Page 1 of 1

OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 23, 2006 1:00 pm
by Raiko
Since we are, I believe, only waiting for Johnny Wong's final character sheet (and I didn't have any problems with his draft), I'll try to start the IC thread tonight (it's currently my lunchtime, so look for the IC thread in about 10-12 hours). :D

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 1:26 am
by Raiko
Ok, I've started the IC thread, I've also sent a PM to imme detailing what she knows of her friend Jackson Elias.

I'll let things move slowly to give Grafster chance to post Johnny's character sheet, but hopefully we'll get to the 15th of January by the end of this week.

In the meantime, Elizabeth needs to get everyone together, and then you can all decide whether you want to do anything before Mr Elias gets in touch.

I'd just like to say that I've been stunned by how much fun the character creation part was, your characters are all brilliant, and I can't wait for the adventure to really get going. :D

Meanwhile..

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 1:38 am
by coffee demon
Woo hoo!

(I'm too excited to get started, so excuse me while I get Andrei going in the OC thread... :) )

Andrei is sipping coffee in his upscale New York apartment. He's standing over his desk, where his most recent investment and financial statements are laid out.

The outlook is not good - so far, Andrei has had no luck with any of his business ventures in America.

"If this keeps up for another year, the family fortune will be down the drain", he thinks.

He thinks about Elizabeth, and what would happen to their relationship if we went broke. He could never let that happen. Or at least, he could never let her know.

He feels a headache coming on, and goes to the bathroom for an aspirin.
He changes his mind, pours his coffee down the drain, and makes a scotch instead.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 1:54 am
by Raiko
You can post that in the IC thread if you want. :)

Everyone: It's ok to post what your character is up to before Elizabeth gets in touch, sorry for not making that clear.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 2:51 am
by Laraqua
Hope you don't mind my inventing a park and a man called Bernard. I just figured that, since it was a prequel and likely doesn't matter, you wouldn't mind. Feel free to chastise me and I can just put him in a nondescript hotel or pub or something.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 8:01 am
by coffee demon
Don't worry, I'm sure the Russian Twins will be contacted soon enough..

I hope you don't think I'm being a weenie!

As if Andrei is going to have them over for a party with his girlfriend though. :P

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 1:15 pm
by Raiko
You don't need to wait for me yet, Elizabeth can join Andrei as soon as Imme likes, and the Twins can meet up at the park.

Imme can move the game onto the morning of the 13th, and then everyone who has an invite can meet at Elizabeth's Manhattan apartment.

I'll keep an eye on things, and post whenever necessary.

Grafster hasn't been in touch yet, but I've PM'd him, and he can begin posting for Johnny as soon as he's online.

EDIT: Grafster PM'd me while I was writing this post, he's busy with wedding plans so Johnny can either join in now, or take advantage of imme's post about his bad leg.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 2:31 pm
by Decrepit
“Say something else in that wonderful Russian of yours.”

“I took $20 dollars and a few Cubans from your husband’s cigar box,” he said in silky smooth Russian.

She smiled and kissed him even deeper.

“I trust you won’t think poorly of me,” he continued in his native tongue.


I don't usually do this, but I have to single this out as most excellently done. Whole post.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 2:31 pm
by Laraqua
"Instant family, just add Maksim" is an awesome line, by the way. I stand impressed.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 2:43 pm
by Grafster
I pm'd Raiko about this but I was traveling for the last few days and expected internet access (and time) didn't materialize.

I'll work to minimize occurances like this in the future and give people a proper heads up when that happens.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 2:46 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:D Thanks very much, this game is going to be seriously great, I can tell.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 2:57 pm
by imme
Hey Grafster, no problem.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 3:01 pm
by imme
Coffee, beware of ever leaving the board. You never know who's going to be let into your apartment .... :D

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 3:07 pm
by Laraqua
I've edited my post a bit. Just a heads-up that I've added stuff.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 3:37 pm
by Raiko
This is great. :D

I can tell I'll have to keep an eye on those Rukov twins, Laraqua asked for permission to crash the party, and before I had chance to reply those Russian boys were knocking on Andrei's door. 8)
imme wrote: Coffee, beware of ever leaving the board. You never know who's going to be let into your apartment .... :D


Poor Andrei. :lol:

I'll leave you guys to continue with your night on the town, I'll be sending each of you information about what you know of the Carlyle Expedition before you get to the meeting at Elizabeth's apartment. For the three Russians this won't be anything, as you would really have had to have been in New York or Africa in 1919-20.

You can go into as much detail as you like about the partying tonight, but please try to move things onto the morning meeting within a day or so, so that the others can join you. :)

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 3:49 pm
by warhammer
As a sidenote, are we sure the streets of New York were already crowded with cars in the 1920s? Things have probably changed a lot since then.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 4:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Crowded enough.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 5:03 pm
by Raiko
May not be typical day-to-day traffic, but 1920 New York traffic jam. :)

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 5:31 pm
by coffee demon
Night on the town? Russian twins knocking on my door? Wha' happened?!?

Time to read the IC thread I guess!

Andrei's apartment better not be trashed!

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 5:33 pm
by coffee demon
Night on the town?!? Russian twins at my door?

Andrei's nice tidy apartment better not be trashed!

Time to read the IC thread!

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 5:36 pm
by coffee demon
Phew! When I read that quote in the OC thread about speaking Russian, and deeply kissing, I thought someone had already advanced on my girl!

I'm paranoid already and we haven't even started! Love it!

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 10:54 pm
by Laraqua
Oi! I just realised that my character's being too nice compared to Timour. Timour's meant to have to jump to my defence and how's he supposed to do that if I go around being nice to everyone. But you've already got the womaniser vice down pat. Not that I won't be flirtatious, but the whole, being chased with a gun thing because you've slept with a fanatical father's daughter is kinda covered by you.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 11:15 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote: I'll leave you guys to continue with your night on the town, I'll be sending each of you information about what you know of the Carlyle Expedition before you get to the meeting at Elizabeth's apartment. For the three Russians this won't be anything, as you would really have had to have been in New York or Africa in 1919-20.

You can go into as much detail as you like about the partying tonight, but please try to move things onto the morning meeting within a day or so, so that the others can join you. :)


I'm happy to move onto the next day (as evidenced by my IC post). We're having a blast, but I don't see why we can't be having a blast once the plot really starts, too. Raiko, let me know when you've sent your PMs, and I'll post something starting the next morning.

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 11:31 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour genuinely likes Andrei and Elizabeth, one in a he's a stiff but I'll get him to open up and have some fun and the other in a she's not stuck up in the least and daddy likes kinda way.

In the morning Timour wakes up in a bed with a Candy on one pillow and a Rose on the other and absolutely no idea what their last names are :wink:

Posted: Tue Oct 24, 2006 11:44 pm
by coffee demon
I think it was good to have a little "night on the town" to establish how the four of us get along. It all went pretty well! Maybe I should be grateful that Maksim didn't a chance to post any more before the night was over :)

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 12:46 am
by Laraqua
Maksim, as always, is reserving his judgement. Still, he thinks they're having a good enough time together and is glad to meet with them.

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 1:36 am
by imme
Okay, I'll wait to post something about the telegram until everyone's been briefed by Raiko on what they know about the Carlyle expedition, but there's no reason why people can't show up and start to mingle in the meantime. :)

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 1:42 am
by Raiko
I've PM'd all of the non-Russians now, not that anybody knows much, but it is a mystery after all. :)

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 3:50 am
by imme
Ah, the Russian blood. Able to sleep outside in the middle of January. Probably found it "pleasantly cool", too. :)

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 4:24 am
by coffee demon
Wow, this is fun. I'm just starting to realise the advantages to RP-ing by post like this:

1) You get the time to compose a bit of writing. Its like a collaborative novel, and fun to read!

2) The Keeper can PM at will, without anyone knowing. No limits to the amount of stuff going on behind the scenes!

3) People can split up without a problem. No players are left waiting around while the Keeper deals with one group. (There's still the problem of players knowing what the other group is up to, but I suppose you could put each group in a seperate, locked Thread or something?)

The only problem I can see is if people stop posting, etc. Hopefully this one continues for a while!

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 4:58 am
by Decrepit
I wouldn't worry *too* much about a lack of posts. Every time I turn around, there's practically a entire new page up. Does anyone sleep around here? :D

Being in different parts of the world helps with that, I'm sure.

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 9:25 am
by Grafster
Posting... so... quickly... can't... keep... up...

Good to see everyone is getting into character so quickly.

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 9:45 am
by Grafster
coffee demon wrote: 3) People can split up without a problem. No players are left waiting around while the Keeper deals with one group. (There's still the problem of players knowing what the other group is up to, but I suppose you could put each group in a seperate, locked Thread or something?)


This would be interesting. I much prefer playing "in the dark". (i.e. having someone leave the room if their character isn't around). Most of the 'net games I've seen are more of an open style though.

Though a good player can change their actions for some good ironic effect. In other words it's easier for them to announce "I've known Doctor Tratoirstein for years. As a man of honor I am sure he would never betray us." At a cinematically appropriate time -after- you know OOC that he's betraying you.

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 12:23 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I agree with everything above :D

Now to a serious question- How do we roll skills?

How do you know my brother isn't cheating?

(and most importantly) How do you know the Russians aren't really invading NYC enmasse?

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 12:53 pm
by Raiko
Grafster wrote:
coffee demon wrote: 3) People can split up without a problem. No players are left waiting around while the Keeper deals with one group. (There's still the problem of players knowing what the other group is up to, but I suppose you could put each group in a seperate, locked Thread or something?)


This would be interesting. I much prefer playing "in the dark". (i.e. having someone leave the room if their character isn't around). Most of the 'net games I've seen are more of an open style though.

Though a good player can change their actions for some good ironic effect. In other words it's easier for them to announce "I've known Doctor Tratoirstein for years. As a man of honor I am sure he would never betray us." At a cinematically appropriate time -after- you know OOC that he's betraying you.


I’ll mostly handle characters splitting up by just tracking them separately in the main IC threads, I’ll always include my blue and green location and time stamps in my posts, so I can post responses to several groups of characters in the same thread, and you can easily see which part is for your character. I’ve done things that way in my Mountains of Madness campaign and it seems to be working well.

Having said that if the split in the party involves dangerous activities for one group I would be willing to start a separate thread to track this, the example one group could be posting in the main “New York” IC thread, while a second group post in a special “Temple of Cthulhu” thread. This would have to rely on an honesty system though as I want to keep all the threads public for the benefit of anyone who’s reading the campaign.

This is really up to you guys though, I’m happy just to keep all posts in the same thread, at least you can read what the others are doing if your character is inactive. Keeping all posts in the same thread also allows you to co-ordinate your own character’s timeline in sync with the others, such as the twins “crashing the party.” That was very well done with zero input from me, whereas with separate threads time management has to be completely handled by me.

So to be honest I prefer to stick to one main thread per “chapter” without any “special threads,” but I’ll go with what you guys want.
thewhatchamacallit wrote: I agree with everything above :D

Now to a serious question- How do we roll skills?

How do you know my brother isn't cheating?

(and most importantly) How do you know the Russians aren't really invading NYC enmasse?


For “public dice rolls” I’ll be using Invisible Castle, it tracks all dice throws by character name, and remembers them forever.

Your dice rolls will be stored on there as [MON] followed by your character’s given name, eg [MON]Elizabeth, I’ll then include a hyperlink to the relevant dice throw in my post.

I haven’t made any throws yet for this game, so there aren’t any to search for. I’ve used invisible castle for the dice rolling for my BtMoM game and it works fine (except I can’t access Invisible Castle from work).

For “secret rolls” I’ll roll them myself, and keep a record of them all for “skill check” purposes. Successful rolls will be posted in the OOC thread, failed rolls will probably remain secret.

I’m going to post some “guidelines” in a separate thread shortly that detail this, as well as how I’ll handle combat, etc.

Oh, and we know that there isn't a secret Russian invasion of NY, because Nyarlathotep won't stand for any rivals. :)

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 2:03 pm
by imme
I prefer being able to watch what separate groups are up to. In the same way that people just have to be trusted not to look up the "secret" rolls, players should be trusted to not give their characters knowledge they don't have. PMs provide an excellent means for sneakiness and "surprise! I've actually been a cultist for three chapters now!"

Also, the skill checks, how are you keeping track of those, Raiko? Should we be marking them on our character sheets or leave you to record them?

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 2:17 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: I prefer being able to watch what separate groups are up to. In the same way that people just have to be trusted not to look up the "secret" rolls, players should be trusted to not give their characters knowledge they don't have. PMs provide an excellent means for sneakiness and "surprise! I've actually been a cultist for three chapters now!"


I agree, I’ve been enjoying reading all of your posts, so I don’t think that you should be deprived (spelt correctly this time :oops:) of reading any of them.
imme wrote: Also, the skill checks, how are you keeping track of those, Raiko? Should we be marking them on our character sheets or leave you to record them?


I’ll mark the relevant skill in red on the character sheet, you’ll usually find out about successful secret rolls anyway. Also all the dice throws on Invisible Castle will be in this style:

[MON]Elizabeth || Chapter 1 – Credit Rating(75%) – Book a table at the Ritz || 1d100 = 64

So it’s easy for me to double check my record of successful rolls at the end of each chapter.

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 3:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Just read through the General Campaign Information. Eep :(

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 3:50 pm
by Laraqua
Hope you don't mind me rolling for myself at that one point. I just assumed that since Caroline had written up how she felt, it'd be simpler for me to just make a roll, see if my character was clever or not (and he wasn't), and then go from there. Is it best to do it like that amongst PCs? Or should we just intuit what we are likely to assume judging on our skills and personality dispositions? Or should we PM you, have you make the roll, wait for you to get back to us and then post - which might mean the conversation is interrupted during the meanwhile by others posting?

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 4:45 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Hope you don't mind me rolling for myself at that one point. I just assumed that since Caroline had written up how she felt, it'd be simpler for me to just make a roll, see if my character was clever or not (and he wasn't), and then go from there. Is it best to do it like that amongst PCs? Or should we just intuit what we are likely to assume judging on our skills and personality dispositions? Or should we PM you, have you make the roll, wait for you to get back to us and then post - which might mean the conversation is interrupted during the meanwhile by others posting?


I’ve got no problem with you making your own rolls to help with a post like that, so long as it’s amongst PCs. As you say it’s better than waiting for me to get back to you, especially as I can’t roll on invisible castle from work.

I’d prefer you not to make your own rolls if you’re dealing with NPC’s so that I can decide whether to make a public or a secret roll, and obviously you would need to wait for my reply in an interaction with an NPC so it wouldn’t speed the game up, but you seem to understand that anyway. :)

Of course if you want to make a secret roll against another PC :twisted: then just PM me.

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 4:54 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'm going to assume you only want us to roll against NPCs when the outcome could directly affect the direction the story takes. Timour boozing and womanizing isn't really a required roll because it has no baring on the main plot or side plots you may have planned. Correct?

Posted: Wed Oct 25, 2006 5:09 pm
by Raiko
Yes that's right. If you introduce a minor NPC purely to tell your own story (rather than effecting the plot), then you can do whatever you want with them.

I've had absolutely no problems with any posts that anyone has made so far, so just carry on the same way. :)

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 12:33 am
by Raiko
Once you've finalised who's going where, I'll move the IC thread on to new locations.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 12:45 am
by thewhatchamacallit
I'll stick with my Bro.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 1:22 am
by coffee demon
About seperate threads when people split up: (I'm not trying to convince you about this at all, Raiko, just continuing the conversation):

Maybe it wouldn't have to happen all the time, but I could see it being very cool when one group enters a life-threatening situation.

Imagine if half of the group goes to a library, and are split into another thread. The rest of us do something else.

The next day, we still haven't heard from the others. Because we don't know what they're up to, our (the players') imagination can run wild.

And imagine if we go to the library the next day, to find them all beheaded in the basement! oooh, that would be intense! because you would have -no idea- what happened! Of course, our Investigators would always pretend they had no idea, but its a lot easier to imagine when the Players don't know either!

Anyways, I'm not trying to convince, I just think its a cool thing that you can achieve with Play-by-Post, that you can't get with live RP-ing.

Another thing I like about play-by-post is, you can research the 1920's while posting. No wondering if there are phones/coffee purcolators, etc... just look it up on the 'net!

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 1:26 am
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Just read through the General Campaign Information. Eep :(


Yeah, how cool is that? "Chances are good that everyone will die/go insane before the end."

As much I like Andrei, there's nothing better than high potential for death/insanity.

Most DM's I know from other RPG's take it easy on characters, and it drives me mad. What use is it making it to level 6, when the DM helps you out of every situation? I want to survive because i'm lucky/smart.

This is my first CoC game ever, and I'm -thrilled.-

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 2:11 am
by Decrepit
Short of playing Paranoia, this is probably the right game for you, CD. :D

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 3:28 am
by Laraqua
I'm a fan in the belief that people should have a chance for their characters to risk the end. I'm also a fan of the fact that not dying is a chance for further agony ... there's ways to punish foolishness that don't include permanent insanity or death, like taking away their beloved NPCs, inflicting yet another insanity, playing on the character's personal issues and torturing the little beggars.

In Demon the Fallen I could have killed two characters. One was a demon, one was a human. Of course the vampires killed the demon, but the human they trapped in a nightmare in her own head for five years, which means that she's very much crazier than before, is very submissive and obsesses a little over her two apparent saviors.

And the greatest thing is, she's under the effects of Dominate from one of them (a form of mind control) and so is technically a double agent for the two NPCs whose goals are just a little clashing against each other and fairly clashing against the group's main goals.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 6:38 am
by Grafster
It would be cool if the different sections of secret stuff could be tagged /sblock. So if you want to read the whole story you can but players whose characters aren't privy to info could "opt out".
But that's both board-tech dependent and more of a personal desire.

This is a slightly random question but iis it possible to get an RSS feed of threads somehow?
(Some boards offer that as a feature... it would both lower bandwith pressure on the server and let people who access the forum from work do so in a more.. subtle... manner).

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 9:38 am
by warhammer
I'm all for restricting info when your character isn't there (through split-threads for long sections, or spoiler tags for short ones for example) so that what the players know is as close as possible to what their investigators know.

As has been pointed out, it might turn out to be a lot more exciting to not know what happened to the rest of the team, and it'll also mean we'll have to rely on their version of the events, etc. I can only see it improving the overall atmosphere, if that seems manageable for the DM.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 12:19 pm
by Raiko
:shock: Lots of stuff to get through, please bear with me :D

Firstly the OOC Stuff:

Player Death / Insanity:

As I said in the general information section this is a very dangerous campaign. It is pretty “pulp action horror” style though. This means there will be lots of oportunities to fight (you don’t have to take all of them though). Some will be easy fights, but due to the fact that this is CoC some may be literally impossible to win (at least through non-magical means).

You need to judge when to fight, when to run and maybe when to surrender. If you choose to always fight to the death, then I’m afraid that’s what will happen sooner or later.

The “pulp” nature of the campaign is helpful here though, it should be quite quickly obvious if you are out of your depth, so sanity allowing you’ll still have time to try and run, or surrender. The “pulp” thing also means that surrender is more likely to lead to “James Bond” situations than a bullet in the head. So escape or rescue should always be an option. I've done this in "private threads" in my WFRP forum game and it went well. 8)

As far as insanity goes, you will be allowed to play on with “indefinite insanity,” so per the 5.5 – 6th edition rules (you’ll just be a little loopy), beware though that some of the potential TPK encounters are those famous CoC “sanity shattering” moments.

I agree with Laraqua’s points and I run games in the same way myself, but this campaign is what it is. I just thought it was best to warn everyone up front. :)


Secret Threads:

I’m going to go with coffee demon’s suggestion that if a group enters a potentially dangerous location (real or imaginary) I’ll start a separate thread. Please leave me to decide when to do this though. The “secret threads” won’t be locked or restricted in any way though, I trust you all to stay out of threads that you aren’t aware of (as with the secret dice rolls).

I won’t do this every time you split up, because you’ll split up lots during the campaign, but I will do it quite often so you’ll never know if the danger is real. I’ll also sometimes switch at the last possible moment. For example if the “soon to be headless” investigators are in that library I way post as normal up until someone notices the door handle turning, then move to a separate thread. Again this is to keep you on your toes.

I’d like this campaign to be helpful to other Keepers who want to run Masks so I don’t want the threads to become too muddled. I’ve found other Keepers’ online resources very useful both for this game, and for BtMoM so I’d like to repay the favour. :)

Note that it is entirely possible that two (or more) groups of character could end up in entirely different countries, this would of course require totally separate threads for each group (it would also be pretty cool 8)).

Making your own rolls:

If you do this please remember to prefix your characters name with [MON].

ie Maksim’s rolls should have had [MON]Maksim for the character name, not Maksim.

Please could you also include the chapter and the skill that you think should be used in the “note.”

ie both Maksim’s rolls could have included Chapter 1 - (Psychology 70%) in the note.

This will make it much easier for me when I’m double checking skill checks at the end of the chapter. Even though there is only one “Maksim” on invisible castle, there won’t be only one Elizabeth or Thomas, and I want all the rolls in the same format. :)

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 12:24 pm
by Raiko
Now the IC Stuff:

From your posts I’m going to assume this:

The Rukov Twins and Johnny are going to try and meet Erica Carlyle.
Note to the Twins: You can roleplay a reluctance to allow Johnny to come if you like, but he will be quite insistant (as indicated to me by Grafster).

Caroline and Thomas are going to the library, this may as well be the NY Public Library as it’s both massive and open to the public.

Elizabeth and Andrei will try to meet with Jackson’s publisher Jonah Kensington.

Please give me a little time to write up the “location change post” before you continue, it will hopefully be done in the next hour, otherwise I’ll definitely post later today. :)

None of the groups will be in private threads for now.

Maksim’s Psychology Roll:

This roll was a success, but as you haven’t AFAIK discussed it with her, I think that the best Maksim could have learned was Caroline’s body language towards the different party members. Maybe Decrepit could send you a PM with an indication of this. :)

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 12:34 pm
by Laraqua
Okay, first of all, what is AFAIK?

Secondly, yeah, it was kinda a spur-of-the-moment thing. The joys of posting during my Cognition and Perception course.

Hehe, in our gaming group, there are a fair few resisted rolls made between the varous party members. Creates the most interesting circumstances on a botch...

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 12:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: And imagine if we go to the library the next day, to find them all beheaded in the basement! oooh, that would be intense! because you would have -no idea- what happened! Of course, our Investigators would always pretend they had no idea, but its a lot easier to imagine when the Players don't know either!


Note to self- if coffee demon's group is the one that finds everyone else beheaded in the library make sure you're always in his group.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 1:11 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Okay, first of all, what is AFAIK?

Secondly, yeah, it was kinda a spur-of-the-moment thing. The joys of posting during my Cognition and Perception course.

Hehe, in our gaming group, there are a fair few resisted rolls made between the varous party members. Creates the most interesting circumstances on a botch...


AFAIK = As Far As I Know, sorry no more forum abbreviations, I promise.

Regarding your roll, no problem, I didn't mean to single you out, but nobody else had made any rolls. It's just to make it easier for me to keep track of lots of PCs in two separate very long adventures. :)

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 2:17 pm
by Decrepit
If Erica isn't discussed much or at all in the library's records of the Carlyle expedition, Caroline will suggest that she and Thomas split up the research, one looking for information on the expedition itself and the other on Erica specifically, including current activities.

If there's time, Caroline will also try to look up just a bit about Elias as well.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 4:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour still has his eyes and ears open searching for danger and anything unusual that might catch his eye.

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 6:00 pm
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: For example if the “soon to be headless” investigators are in that library I way post as normal up until someone notices the door handle turning, then move to a separate thread. Again this is to keep you on your toes.


Awesome idea! Just another way to freak us out a bit...

For what its worth, my money's on Johnny for staying healthy and sane the longest. He's an awesome character!

Posted: Thu Oct 26, 2006 6:05 pm
by coffee demon
So, according to Thomas, Carlyle died 6 years ago? Maybe we don't know that yet. I guess I'll have to wait until the dinner party.

I don't think his wife would still be "in mourning"... and the armed guards with submachineguns sure is wierd. Maybe she's a rum-runner. :)

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 1:40 am
by Raiko
Sorry for the short hold up, I've been much busier than expected today. :(

I've done all the preparation for posting, but I haven't writen the next IC post yet.

It's very late now so I need to sleep, but I'll post as soon as I get to work, should be in 6-7 hours from now.

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 2:03 am
by thewhatchamacallit
He has to go to work to find time to play :lol:

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 2:32 am
by coffee demon
Guess I should stay up late and wait for the post then :)

Otherwise I'll wake up in the morning, and we'll all be in Tahiti or something.

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 3:05 am
by imme
So I guess Erica Carlyle's a psycho. Sorry about that, guys. Maybe her brother died cuz she cast some crazy voodoo on him for stealing a toy from her when they were kids. Or, maybe she's actually sane, and knows what killed her brother, and is trying to protect herself from it. (It, of course, being the horrific madness inducing thing that we'll get to meet later.)
coffee demon wrote: Otherwise I'll wake up in the morning, and we'll all be in Tahiti or something.


Sorry, I can't help myself: "Ooooh, Tahiti!"

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 12:45 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: He has to go to work to find time to play :lol:


Unfortunately they wanted me to work straight away today :roll:

Never mind, I'm back now.
coffee demon wrote: Guess I should stay up late and wait for the post then

Otherwise I'll wake up in the morning, and we'll all be in Tahiti or something.


I hope you didn't stay up too late waiting for me to post :oops:

I'll try to keep you out of Tahiti for now though.

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 1:50 pm
by Raiko
Raiko wrote: The armed gatekeeper seems to take an instant dislike to the good looking Russian adventurer (he’s obviously either jealous, or an insane cultist).

“Look buddy, I don’t know who your talking about, stop wasting my time trying to hustle your way in here.”

“Get out of here now, or I’m callin’ the cops.”



This was the first proper dice roll that I made of the campaign, at it was a “fumble,” I hope that’s not an omen! :shock:

You can still use your “backup story” and tell the gatekeepers that you are researching the book, but you’ve got off to a bad start, so you’ll need a very good roll (luckily Maksim’s persuadion skills are normally excellent)

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 2:18 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
ID Name Rolls Dice Results Note Date
698764 [MON]- Timour 1 1d100 [78] = 78 chapter one, smooth talking the guards outside Carlyle House to let us see Miss Carlyle- Persuasion skill 40% 2006-10-27 06:17:21


Timour looks the guard in the eye and in Russian screams, "Blah-blo-blah-blah!"

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 2:21 pm
by imme
Well, there go the first three characters. :lol:

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 2:41 pm
by warhammer
Trying to make a distinction between "fast talk" and "persuade":
"Look my friend," he said turning on the charm, "there is no need for all that. We were sent here at the personal request of Elizabeth Downing. So please, just inform your employer that we are here and we'll be able to clear up this whole misunderstanding."


To me this seems more like a "fast talk" attempt, rather than "persuade". "fast talk" involves making up excuses on the spot in "need something to say, quick!" moments, whereas "persuade" involves lengthily reasoning your victim (whether your reasoning has merit or not).

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 2:47 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Same result either way :lol: My understanding was the word 'Please.'

If you say 'please' its persuasion, if you don't its fast talk

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 3:37 pm
by Raiko
What: Since I’m still at work please could you make a Luck Roll for Timour and post the result for me.

This is actually a Credit Rating Roll for Elizabeth, but as she’s not here it’s limited by Timour’s luck which is slightly lower.

You persuade roll failed, but the guard may still recognise Elizabeth’s name, which may help. :)

Ps: It probably should have been a fast talk roll, but since it failed anyway it doesn’t really matter.;)

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 3:47 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
698833 [MON]Timour rolls 1 1d100 [77] = 77 to avoid having head blown off outside Carlyle House- Chap 1. Unfortunately Timour's Luck skill= 70%

Note to self- take POW at 18 from now on...

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 3:56 pm
by Decrepit
Note to self- take POW at 18 from now on...


*Next* character. :D

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 4:03 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: 698833 [MON]Timour rolls 1 1d100 [77] = 77 to avoid having head blown off outside Carlyle House- Chap 1. Unfortunately Timour's Luck skill= 70%

Note to self- take POW at 18 from now on...


:lol: Better to get the bad rolls out of the way now.

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 4:16 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: :lol: Better to get the bad rolls out of the way now.


Amen, brother :lol:

Posted: Fri Oct 27, 2006 8:05 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I made mention in a previous post that Maksim would be driving from now on so that I can better concentrate on our surroundings, assume I parked the car on the street and Maksim and Timour switched places. We'll be driving away at this point while I try to cheer up my broham.

Here's the post;
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Timour looked from the driver’s seat at the yard and the house, searching for anything out of place or possibly dangerous beyond the gun toting goons and their leashed-razorblades.

Instinctively he slid his pistol from under his armpit and concealed it on his lap while quietly chambering the first round and making sure the safety was on before returning the .45 automatic to its holster.

“Maksim, from now on you drive,” he said in Russian, “I need to concentrate on our environment as much as possible."


I'll wait for the keeper's judgement as to whether or not we need to roll the cheering up portion.

Posted: Sat Oct 28, 2006 4:44 am
by coffee demon
Nice post about the "slipping towards the criminal element" there with Maksim, Laraqua! Its cool to have a character on the on edge of doing bad things.

Posted: Sat Oct 28, 2006 5:35 am
by Laraqua
Well, Maksim needs one vice. Talking pleasantly to strangers, showing a genuine interest in women and helping out homeless people ain't one. I also need something to bring the whole Timour as protector angle... I talk the husbands out of killing him. He protects me as I run from crooks for the car with a bag full of their stuf... :D

Poor Maksim. I'm so fond of him and he's just going to die and die hard. I think next time I play table-top, I'll bring him back in a new game. Coz Masks isn't a good one to hold faith in keeping your hands on favoured characters, now, is it?

Posted: Sat Oct 28, 2006 12:14 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
After this campaign we'll all have to form a support group just to get by, we'll call it the PDC(Players of Deceased Characters).

We'll sit around in circles and struggle with our pain together.

"I remember Timour, so young and full of life. He just couldn't make that throw check with the stick of dynamite. It's not fair, it's just not fair..."

<group gives sympathetic looks as hugs and tissues are passed around>

Posted: Sat Oct 28, 2006 1:24 pm
by Raiko
Sorry I've been quite busy over the last couple of days, I'll be catching up with all my games over the weekend.

So I'll try to post a few times, provided players posting.

PS: Don't be too downbeat about your chances, I'm rather hoping that there won't be any TPK's, and as I like all of your characters I hope that some or all of them will survive (with sanity more or less intact) right to the end.

Posted: Sat Oct 28, 2006 9:30 pm
by coffee demon
If we care about our characters, maybe we'll be that much more careful..

I personally think deaths/insanity is that much better when characters are well-fleshed out with interesting relationships around them. I can't wait for things to get hairy. But thats just me :)

Posted: Sun Oct 29, 2006 12:52 am
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: If we care about our characters, maybe we'll be that much more careful..

I personally think deaths/insanity is that much better when characters are well-fleshed out with interesting relationships around them. I can't wait for things to get hairy. But thats just me :)


Yeah you've already got such well developed relationships between the characters that it should at least make for some good roleplaying if anybody does die.

PS: I've added everyones photos onto the character sheets now, just waiting for a photo of Johnny.

Posted: Sun Oct 29, 2006 12:57 am
by imme
I agree. With such good connections between characters even dangerous situations, let alone death, will create good role playing. It'll be nice to see characters heroicly jumping to protect those they care about instead of just trying to protect themselves.

Posted: Sun Oct 29, 2006 5:17 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: PS: I've added everyones photos onto the character sheets now, just waiting for a photo of Johnny.


Guilt guilt guilt...

Seriously I'll be a (bit) more chatty once I've finished my GMAT (Tuesday). I hope the pic and the proper background write up can wait until then.

Posted: Sun Oct 29, 2006 5:32 am
by coffee demon
imme wrote: I agree. With such good connections between characters even dangerous situations, let alone death, will create good role playing. It'll be nice to see characters heroicly jumping to protect those they care about instead of just trying to protect themselves.


Or if someone -does- just run off to protect themselves, they're going to have to answer for it! Or it'll be a serious revelation towards their character.

Truthfully, I have no idea how Andrei will react. It's like I've heard people say about war/gunfire/crazy emergencies - "You never really know how you're going to react until you're there."

Who knows, maybe this expedition isn't going to be so dangerous though. :wink:

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 2:15 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour thinks they should pull over and see who's following them, but barring that he keeps his gun in its holster but remains alert to danger.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 3:55 am
by Laraqua
I get the feeling that we're all about to die. Maksim feels the same way. On the other hand, I feel we're more likely to die from his car driving skill - I have rarely seen, either Keeping or Playing, a dice roll under 80%. Technically, one fifth of them should be under that. I'd say about one tenth of them are, but at least when they're low, they're really low.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 4:04 am
by coffee demon
I'm also getting that "death" feeling from you guys :)

Roll low! Hopefully see ya at dinner tonight! :shock:

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 5:10 am
by imme
Remember, Coffee, it's your fault if Raiko hides the end of the post and we never know what happened to Johnny and the Russian twins. :P

And Grafster, nice job with the lighter. Well played.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 5:26 am
by Laraqua
*shudders*

Well, so long, Maksim. It was good meeting you...

Now, how about an interest historian or actual author getting involved? or someone out walking her dog who notices the accident and calls it in?

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:38 am
by coffee demon
Yeah, that lighter action -was- very cool.

I think Lara. and whatcha. should be a doctor and surgeon who become interested in the case after trying to put the three men back together again. Grafster can be the dentist who was trying to replace all their teeth. :?

Thats a bit gross.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:53 am
by Laraqua
Hmm... I agree. Maybe I know Caroline Ward and can mention it in passing ... "Oh, what I had to do today was piece together these Russians and Chinaman in a car accident... Oh, you know them? Terribly sorry. Is there anything I can do to help?"

Looks like I've got a plan.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 9:16 am
by coffee demon
Can someone explain how to link to Invisible Castle using a word in a sentence?

I keep seeing posts where a normal word will also be a link to the Invisible Castle Roll. I haven't done HTML in a loooong time...

Thanks.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 9:25 am
by Raiko
[quote="coffee demon"]Can someone explain how to link to Invisible Castle using a word in a sentence?

I keep seeing posts where a normal word will also be a link to the Invisible Castle Roll. I haven't done HTML in a loooong time...

Thanks.[/quote]

Yes it's easy really, I've disabled BBCode on this post so that you can see.

A URL link can either print the link as text, using the format below:

[url]http://www.callofcthulhu.org.uk/viewtopic.php?t=228[/url]

Or by starting it [url=put link here], you can have any text you like as the link, like so:

[url=http://www.callofcthulhu.org.uk/viewtopic.php?t=228]This is a link to the character sheets[/url]

So for the Invisible Castle links, you take the 'roll id part' and put it inside the [URL=], then follow that with any collection of words that you like:

[url=http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=702542]Maksims Bootleg Reverse Roll[/url]

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 9:26 am
by Raiko
Here is the same post with BBCode enabled (ps: I'm writing up the 'bootleg' stuff now)

Yes it's easy really, I've disabled BBCode on this post so that you can see.

A URL link can either print the link as text, using the format below:

http://www.callofcthulhu.org.uk/viewtopic.php?t=228

Or by starting it , you can have any text you like as the link, like so:

[url=http://www.callofcthulhu.org.uk/viewtopic.php?t=228]This is a link to the character sheets


So for the Invisible Castle links, you take the 'roll id part' and put it inside the , then follow that with any collection of words that you like:

[url=http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=702542]Maksims Bootleg Reverse Roll

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 9:28 am
by Laraqua
Select the text you want to be a link. Wave your cursor over the URL option in the Post a reply box to get a glimpse of what it should look like. Then click the URL option. there should then be a starting url in brackets and an ending one. Write in after the first url=http://website.com within the brackets.

Like I said, if you wave your cursor over the URL option you'll get a better idea.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 10:01 am
by Raiko
I'll continue the story for everyone else at lunchtime, gotta do some work now. :(

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 10:10 am
by Raiko
BTW: Since your post mentioned 'corners' and 'driveways' we'll assume that you have re-entered a sub-urban area to Westchester County.

The Carlyle Estate is in a very rural area.

One other thing Coffee Demon, it's Jackson Elias, so he'd be either Jackson or Mr Elias. Of course it could have been Andrei's misunderstanding rather than yours. :)

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 11:37 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: "That Doctor Caroline Ward whose heart I will no doubt soon win."


I thought that Maksim was going to loose his chance to Thomas, but looks like he's still "in there." ;)

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 1:25 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I go to bed for an eight hour nap and when I return we've almost become hamburger. Mind my car dear brother, we don't have enough to repair it :wink:

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 2:48 pm
by Raiko
I've got quite a lot to post for Elizabeth and Andrei (should get chance a little later). If the rest of you don't mind please carry on chatting IC until the "Prospero House" stuff is finished. Then I'll move the game onto the meeting back at the Downing's Long Island Estate. :)

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:11 pm
by coffee demon
Thanks for the link-help, guys.. I got it now.

Imme, if you want to ask more questions at the Prospero House, go ahead... Andrei figures we can wait until tommorrow when we've sorted things in our head a bit more.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:17 pm
by Raiko
It's still early in the afternoon for Elizabeth and Andrei, so they have a little time they can spend together if they wish before the evening get-together at Downing House.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:22 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
In case I forget to post it IC, whenever Timour is invited to a formal event he leaves any guns locked in the glove box or trunk of his car.

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:25 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: In case I forget to post it IC, whenever Timour is invited to a formal event he leaves any guns locked in the glove box or trunk of his car.


Excellent... :twisted:

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:32 pm
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: It's still early in the afternoon for Elizabeth and Andrei, so they have a little time they can spend together if they wish before the evening get-together at Downing House.


OK. I'll want to ask Elizabeth a bit about her knowledge of Jackson, and get her impressions on everything so far. Then we can pack and go to the Downing residence early. We'll see. Andrei thinks that time spent with the Downing parents gives him more points with Elizabeth, which might not be the case. :)

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:45 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: PS: Don't be too downbeat about your chances, I'm rather hoping that there won't be any TPK's, and as I like all of your characters I hope that some or all of them will survive (with sanity more or less intact) right to the end.


& then...
Raiko wrote: Excellent... :twisted:


:roll:

:lol:

Posted: Mon Oct 30, 2006 6:49 pm
by Raiko
Sorry, couldn't resist. :)

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 8:04 am
by Raiko
I'll move the game to Downing House when I get to work, I'll post all of the handouts then as well

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 8:20 am
by coffee demon
*checks clock, considers making a cup of tea and staying up*

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 8:37 am
by Laraqua
What time is it where you're at, Coffeedemon?

Over here it's 6:08PM. This game tends to make insomniacs of us all.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 8:40 am
by coffee demon
11:40 pm right now. When I sleep, you all seem to be relaxin' in front of your computers :)

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 8:55 am
by Laraqua
Hey, I'm going to a movie night later on tonight. So there'll be less relaxing in front of computer and more being out of the loop. But my character's not really up to much at the moment.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 10:55 am
by Laraqua
Why not have a forum to list evidence found that isn't on a hand-out or just general facts, such as the armed guards and the tail? A forum we players can post on when we hear something pertinent.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 11:04 am
by Raiko
I was considering putting a wiki up on my webpage, but it’s not something that I’ve done before. When I ran this campaign with my players they soon found the shear number of handouts, notes, photos, maps, and other clues a little overwhelming.

So you can start a “clue thread” if you like, but a wiki might be easier for you to keep organised. What do you think?

BTW: Happy Halloween, shame we’re not up to a scary bit yet.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 12:53 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Happy Halloween everyone! My little guy is going to be so surprised when we go out tonight :D

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 1:08 pm
by Raiko
Oh, I forgot to say in case you all what to stick together at night (might be wise once the adventure gets going :twisted:), Downing House of course has enough guest rooms for everybody, (on their own, shared, whatever).

Each character’s apartment can be assumed to have at least one spare room. Again Elizabeth’s will have several (all the apartments at the Dakota had between 4 & 20 rooms at that time). There is a grainy seventh floor plan of the Dakota Apartments here.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 1:11 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour calls top bunk!

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 1:16 pm
by Raiko
One other thing that I should mention is that the adventure makes it clear that it's harder to find good biographical information through library research prior to World War 2.

So quite a lot of the information about the Carlyle Expedition principles can only be found by finding people who knew them or checking police/military/medical records and things like that.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 1:57 pm
by warhammer
He feels a little woozy but manages to do a damn good job hiding it. No one will notice how fragile he feels inside as he projects the aura of the suave, cool and collected professional.


It's a success either way but I reckon this is rather a Psychology roll.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 2:05 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Agreed.

Now what does conceal do? Is that hiding something on your person?

What would you roll to notice someone stealing a nonchalant peek at something?

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 2:27 pm
by Laraqua
I always saw psychology as understanding what others are feeling or trying to do whereas persuade was something that dealt with manipulating others' perceptions, beliefs or feelings. Surely if I was putting on an act, I'm trying to persuade others to see me a certain way.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 2:33 pm
by imme
Ack! All the guests arrive and the hostess is nowhere to be found. My fault for sleeping, I guess. :wink:

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 2:45 pm
by warhammer
Laraqua wrote: I always saw psychology as understanding what others are feeling or trying to do whereas persuade was something that dealt with manipulating others' perceptions, beliefs or feelings. Surely if I was putting on an act, I'm trying to persuade others to see me a certain way.


Persuade is rather the "long version" of fast talk, where you actually expose a point of view and try to convince other people that you're right; but while fast talk involves making things up on the spot for a one-sentence lie (for example), persuade takes actual reasoning (whether it's a good reasoning or a fallacious one) and is lengthier as it involves spending a certain amount of time exposing your viewpoint.

I reckon Psychology should be used for whatever concerns feelings and moods - whether you try to detect them in others, or conceal your own.

Now what does conceal do? Is that hiding something on your person?

What would you roll to notice someone stealing a nonchalant peek at something?


Yes, Conceal involves concealing an item, on your person or in a room for example. The difference with Hide is that Hide involves hiding yourself.

I would roll Spot Hidden for noticing someone stealing a peek.

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 2:49 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Thanks :)

You seem to have these rules down pat Wh, why aren't you a keeper? :lol:

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 2:59 pm
by warhammer
I was a keeper once :P

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 3:36 pm
by Raiko
Remarkably Thomas guessed almost right


My god! He can predict the future, perhaps I should make some sanity rolls ;)

Posted: Tue Oct 31, 2006 3:45 pm
by Laraqua
Oh well, I still rolled brilliantly.

Shame that wasn't my Dodge or Drive Auto roll or even Persuade the guards roll.

*hangs head*

I roll well to hide my shame but not to do anything impressive.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 11:59 am
by Raiko
I was going to post this in the "swearing thread" that Coffee Demon started, but Lee locked it before I could post.
carnage_lee wrote: As fas as I'm concerned 'in character' swearing in the 'game forum' is ok - as long as it's not gratuitous or used to prop up poor or dull writing and is acceptable by the Keeper of the game.

However the Keeper of a game is that Forum's mederator and they are well within their remit to edit any posts to remove offensive words and phrases as they see fit - without recourse or justification.


For my Masks game I'd prefer it if you avoid 'strong' swearing where possible, I'd prefer you to post something like "Andrei curses loudly in Russian" (obviously this isn't an option with all of your characters).

This is because although I personally don't have a problem with strong language, I want the game to be readable to anyone who'd like to read it, and some people are very offended.

There is the potential in Masks for some very explicit content later on, and I've already made the decision to try a leave this to the imagination of the reader, I'll just post enough to stimulate the imagination.

Having said all that, I won't censor players posts in any way, although I will comment OOC if the game starts looking like an episode of Deadwood.

But to go back to Laraqua's point about The Getaway: In my opinion The Shield is just as gritty and adult a TV program as Deadwood, but manages to do it without the explicit language. This means that my wife will watch The Shield, but not Deadwood.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 1:33 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Andrei takes a hit to the sternum that splits him from groin to neck and sprays blood in a fifteen foot arch that saturates the gathered members in a gory mist of scarlet precipitation.

Staring on in horror the other members can only gawk in shock and revulsion as the Russian's entrails cascade to the cold, stone floor like so much loose butcher's meat.

Andrei in a last, horrific gurgle, gasps, "must...not swear, don't know... who may... read of this...”

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 1:43 pm
by Laraqua
I don't really think anyone can best thewhatchamacallit's response. Ever.

*claps*

But then, that's assuming the Keeper in this campaign will include explicit gore.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 2:15 pm
by Raiko
:lol::lol::lol:

Ahh, lets just say anything goes then, so long as it's in character. :)

The easily offended shouldn't be reading a horror forum anyway. ;)

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 2:31 pm
by Raiko
Getting back to the game, I'll leave you to chat for now, once the conversation begins to dry up (or goes off track) I'll move time along.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 5:41 pm
by coffee demon
About the swearing:

I wanted to make sure I wasn't gonna go over the edge when I first asked, but people make a good argument for not swearing at all.

Best to err on the safe side - after all, how many amazing writers have written horror without using swears? Thats just my opinion though.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 6:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour still has that BAR in the back of his mind, he speaks with Elizabeth about it as soon as appropriate and insists that if he is to get such a handy weapon that she also allows him to get the proper paperwork to be able to use it in defense of self and others.

I figure she'll have the pull for this with both the local authorities and the state department.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 9:25 pm
by coffee demon
This one's for Laraqua/Whatcha..

When we first talked about our characters, we said we knew each other because one of you dated, or were engaged to, my sister at one time.

Are we still going with that? Who was the one, Maks? Also, any ideas why the engagement ended?

Just trying to build up more of a history between us, the happy trio :) Its cool that we can have an entirely seperate conversation in Russian.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 9:28 pm
by Decrepit
Where is this @!#!%# swearing thread, anyway? I'm hoping to pick up some new phrases.

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 9:43 pm
by coffee demon
In "forum guidelines" I asked how much swearing was OK. 8)

Posted: Wed Nov 01, 2006 9:49 pm
by Decrepit
The one place I didn't look. Thanks. I'll try to limit my use of "sentence enhancers." :P

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 5:23 am
by imme
Hint: if anybody wants to be paid by Elizabeth, or have her cover their expenses, they will need to ask her (or at least give her a hint). Although generous, she's not used to the idea of people needing money and has little experience with money matters. Feel free to roleplay this if you like, but you're also welcome to just assume that some financial agreement has been reached.

Not that the Russians aren't amusing, I'm just sayin. 8)

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 5:34 am
by Laraqua
I'll have dated your sister. It's more amusing if it was Maks because he would have altered her philosophy, started having her question her station in life in relation to others, and all in all, ruined everything as she started talking to staff like real people, questioning what should be assumed as fact, and reading far too much!

Also, you would have had to deal with her crying when Maks slipped into one of his dark and sullen moods. I doubt she would have realised that Maks just does that sometimes, regardless of other people. When he's up, he's up ... and when he's down...

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 12:11 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Timour still has that BAR in the back of his mind, he speaks with Elizabeth about it as soon as appropriate and insists that if he is to get such a handy weapon that she also allows him to get the proper paperwork to be able to use it in defense of self and others.

I figure she'll have the pull for this with both the local authorities and the state department.


I looked into this a little to double check my facts.

As it turns out I was wrong to think that the ownership of fully-automatic weapons was regulated at that time. As far as I’m aware this is the current (1925) situation in New York State / City.

In New York State, there is virtually no regulation of personal firearms. If you can afford it you can buy it (this means that the Thompson SMGs carried by the chaps at Carlyle House are perfectly legal, although I doubt you’d be allowed to just stroll around in public with one).

In New York City, the ownership of concealable weapons (ie pistols) is regulated by the Sullivan Act. This puts the issuing of licences in the hands of the (mostly Irish American) NYPD. Firearms other than pistols (including fully automatic weapons) were still unregulated.

Interestingly this means that while Timour could legally purchase a Tommy gun, neither he nor Maksim are likely to have permits for their handguns, as the NYPD is unlikely to have issued a licence to a Russian immigrant. Elizabeth could easily obtain permits for them though, in the same way her father did for Johnny.

Andrei’s credit rating is good enough to justify him having a licence.

Regarding the BAR specifically; in 1925 it’s still in full production as a weapon for the US Military, and wouldn’t be available as surplus. So it would still have to be illegally obtained through either theft, or the black market. However as there isn’t any requirement for a licence Timour can purchase a different automatic weapon if he wants, the only restriction would be the price (a problem for the Rukovs, but not for Elizabeth). However since you really want a BAR and as the production figures are so high, especially in 1917-18, I'm prepared to reconsider my original ruling and allow Timour to already own a (black market) BAR. :) With so many being made, it seems likely that you could easily get hold of one on the black market.

There is a chat on the main Yog-Sothoth forum about automatic weapons here, I’ve quoted the part about the BAR below. (Note: I can only read stuff from the Yog-Sothoth forums via goggle’s cache when I’m at work, so I’ve only actually read page 2 of that thread)
Cosmoline wrote: "First adopted in 1917, some experimentals were made for the first few months. Production passed 52,000 for WWI. Made by Colt, Marlin-Rockwell and Winchester. Winchester produced 47,123 B.A.R's Production between WWI and WWII was approximately 35,000. WWII saw production of over 177,000 by various manufacturers. "

I don't know of any BAR's being declared surplus during the 1920's. They were state of the art for the time. Clyde Barrow stole his BAR and possibly some grenades from a National Guard Armory in Beaumont. I believe some were sold to the civilian and LE market by Colt, though my Colt SN book doesn't show them actually making any BAR's. It's interesting to note that although the Chicago gangsters and Clyde could have purchased fully automatic firearms without a license or permit, they chose to either steal them in the case of the Barrow gang or buy them on the black market in the case of Capone. With or without an NFA, the criminals do not like leaving a paper trial. In the case of characters, that's worth keeping in mind. If they buy firearms of a set SN through the mail or over the counter, a trail of transactions can be traced from factory to wholesaler to dealer to them if the firearm is located.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 12:27 pm
by Raiko
You seem to have mostly finished making plans, apart from a couple of unanswered questions from Elizabeth so if you all try to wrap up the conversation today or tomorrow, I’ll move the time along to either the following morning, or ‘the dead of night’ (you just never know 8)).

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 12:36 pm
by Laraqua
Maksim doesn't sleep. Promise. So, er, he never gets surprised. Ever.

He also has an Elder Sign tattoed on his back, chest and forehead. :P

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 12:38 pm
by Raiko
:lol:

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 1:52 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
imme wrote: Hint: if anybody wants to be paid by Elizabeth, or have her cover their expenses, they will need to ask her (or at least give her a hint). Although generous, she's not used to the idea of people needing money and has little experience with money matters. Feel free to roleplay this if you like, but you're also welcome to just assume that some financial agreement has been reached.

Not that the Russians aren't amusing, I'm just sayin. 8)


Assume Timour pulls you aside for a quiet moment when Andrei and everyone else are occupied, a five minute conversation where he tells you that he would like a machine gun and any permits you can scrounge u for his hand gun. Also that he and his brother would feel better being in the same building with you until things calm down and your safety can be assured.


Also it should be noted that while the BAR was state of the art at this point the design was almost ten years old.

Edit- When the 'formal' part of the evening ends Timour gets his hand gun and sleeps with it beside his bed.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 2:23 pm
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Assume Timour pulls you aside for a quiet moment when Andrei and everyone else are occupied, a five minute conversation where he tells you that he would like a machine gun and any permits you can scrounge u for his hand gun. Also that he and his brother would feel better being in the same building with you until things calm down and your safety can be assured.


Elizabeth would be surprised at the talk of a machine gun, but would refer you to Johnny, who could help you arrange what you need. She may not see the same great impending danger that Timour does, but has no problem with the Russian twins sticking around.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 2:27 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Good, Timour's being looking for the chance to speak with the bodyguard but couldn't think of anything to have a conversation about, now they have a common ground- violence.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 2:29 pm
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Good, Timour's being looking for the chance to speak with the bodyguard but couldn't think of anything to have a conversation about, now they have a common ground- violence.


:lol: Violence can really bring people together sometimes.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 2:31 pm
by Laraqua
Poor Maksim's the odd one out amongst everyone. He's not a professional like the lawyer or doctor. He's no longer rich like Andrei and Elizabeth. He's not violent like Timour or Johnny.

Poor, poor Maksim...

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 2:43 pm
by imme
Laraqua wrote: Poor Maksim's the odd one out amongst everyone.


He is pretty odd, isn't he? :P

Raiko, could I (or you) use an Idea roll to see if Elizabeth could come up with an innocuous reason to contact Erica? (I'm looking for something better than, "Hey, I've never met you before, but how about you come over to tea, leave your thugs behind, and tell me all about your brother's ghastly murder?")

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 2:44 pm
by Laraqua
Well, I think we can move on to the next day.

Me and Lizzie can have a fun day driving around, eh, Andrei?

Edit: Oi! What's wrong with dear old Maksim. Be nice, he's totally going to be the first to die. I mean, he's your escape option. He's the one the Keeper hits first. I'll be the one sitting in the car waiting for you and then when you come out, you'll find my corpse in the car.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:06 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote:
Laraqua wrote:Poor Maksim's the odd one out amongst everyone.


He is pretty odd, isn't he? :P

Raiko, could I (or you) use an Idea roll to see if Elizabeth could come up with an innocuous reason to contact Erica? (I'm looking for something better than, "Hey, I've never met you before, but how about you come over to tea, leave your thugs behind, and tell me all about your brother's ghastly murder?")


I'm at work, so please could you roll for me? Copy the result here and I'll try to think of a good reason. :?
Laraqua wrote: Well, I think we can move on to the next day.


There are one or two unfinished conversation threads to the other characters, eg Caroline, but yes I should be able to advance the clock later today. Whether you make it all the way to morning is another matter. :twisted:

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:09 pm
by Decrepit
I'm just catching up here--it's 8 a.m. where I am, so I'm just now seeing the posts from "last night."

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:12 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: Well, I think we can move on to the next day.

Me and Lizzie can have a fun day driving around, eh, Andrei?

Edit: Oi! What's wrong with dear old Maksim. Be nice, he's totally going to be the first to die. I mean, he's your escape option. He's the one the Keeper hits first. I'll be the one sitting in the car waiting for you and then when you come out, you'll find my corpse in the car.


Nonsense, if you're already dead in the car then who do get to outrun later on when it really matters?

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:17 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote:
imme wrote: Raiko, could I (or you) use an Idea roll to see if Elizabeth could come up with an innocuous reason to contact Erica? (I'm looking for something better than, "Hey, I've never met you before, but how about you come over to tea, leave your thugs behind, and tell me all about your brother's ghastly murder?")


I'm at work, so please could you roll for me? Copy the result here and I'll try to think of a good reason. :?


:lol: Chapter 1 - Idea (75%) - trying to think of a reason to contact Erica (1d100=92) Apparently "Hey, come tell me about your brother's ghastly death" is a good excuse afterall.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:18 pm
by Laraqua
If Running's Dex x 5 then you'll be the one left in the dust, my dear brother...

So, we've seen the Rukov brattiness. When do we see their charm? I can't wait to see you schmooze a woman. It'll be good for a laugh with your oh-so-low Persuade rolls. :P

Sorry, in the mood for a taunt.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:20 pm
by Decrepit
After Caroline gets something of a response to her offer, she'd be happy to talk to Thomas.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:23 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: If Running's Dex x 5 then you'll be the one left in the dust, my dear brother...

So, we've seen the Rukov brattiness. When do we see their charm? I can't wait to see you schmooze a woman. It'll be good for a laugh with your oh-so-low Persuade rolls. :P

Sorry, in the mood for a taunt.


I could comment how that's only if you're not 'accidentally' shot in the leg as I run by, but I'm above that :P

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:27 pm
by Laraqua
Hmm, frontman, backing away from a fight as the women hop into my car (and Andrei, too, I'll be nice). You rush forward but, damn, looks like that thing might out-run my car if it's hungry enough.

Can you say, pedal to the metal?

You silly thing, you.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 3:31 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:lol:

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 6:01 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: :lol: Chapter 1 - Idea (75%) - trying to think of a reason to contact Erica (1d100=92) Apparently "Hey, come tell me about your brother's ghastly death" is a good excuse afterall.


:lol:

Maybe Olivia knows Erica, failing that or finding someone else who knows her I guess Elizabeth is stuck with the above or, "Hey I'm rich too, and I'm having a party. Want to come?"

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 6:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Do what noble women would in Rome, send Timour and Maksim over to her as a gift :wink:

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 6:22 pm
by Laraqua
I say, sir! The very idea!

You must send the Rukov brothers bearing chocolate.

Otherwise, it is entirely indecent.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 7:30 pm
by Decrepit
We might need a fanfic thread pretty soon.

Posted: Thu Nov 02, 2006 8:03 pm
by coffee demon
If Timour or Maks have a 5 minute conversation with Ellie, Andrei will defintiely notice. He's keeping a close eye on you two, and your dealings with her. He wouldn't hear what you're saying, but probably watch enough to make sure the body language wasn't getting too intimate :)

I wish he wasn't so jealous and insecure, its a lot of work :) But a lot of fun. I wonder if there will be a break-up during the adventure? That would be hilarious.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 2:59 am
by Raiko
The night passes without incident (unless Andrei and the Rukovs end up duelling or something ;)).

Looking around the grounds Johnny see that Downing House could be protected fairly easily if necessary, like the Carlyle estate it is surrounded on three sides by high railings (though not as impressive at the Carlyle’s). The other side is the shore of Little Neck Bay. (According to Secrets of New York there are Deep Ones in Long Island Sound, but Johnny wouldn’t be worrying about that :)).

imme: I’ve placed Downing House in the Bayside District of Northern Queens on the shore of Little Neck Bay, according to Secrets of New York the district was home only to the mansions of the wealthy at this time, particularly along the shore.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:04 am
by coffee demon
Wondering about me saying "The Chinaman", I'm not sure if thats derogatory or not, but I think its probably closer to what Andrei would call Johnny.

I like the way the Russian Twins stay on the edge of politeness and irritation. Actually, it's Timour that seems to say the wrong things, but Maks who seems like he might go for Elizabeth.

Its cool how there's a certain bond between the three of us... if Andrei wasn't so jealous and sensitive, I'm sure we'd all get along just fine.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:10 am
by Raiko
"The Chinaman" is probably pretty polite by 1920 standards, Chinese immigrants had no constitutional rights from the 1880s until the 1950s.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:11 am
by Laraqua
Yup, Timour has always been my smokescreen. Everyone suspects him ... and not poor little Maksim Rukov!

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:44 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour rolls over, kisses Caroline on the cheek and asks how she slept.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:48 am
by Laraqua
You twit. :shock:

I pity all those playing female characters. :lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:48 am
by Decrepit
Caroline pulls out the .32 she's been hiding under her pillow and asks how he got through the double-locked door.

***

Can I assume she'd know the Medical Affairs Board regulations and what would be legitimate reasons for someone to check on Huston's records?

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:52 am
by thewhatchamacallit
:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 4:44 am
by imme
coffee demon wrote: I wish he wasn't so jealous and insecure, its a lot of work :) But a lot of fun. I wonder if there will be a break-up during the adventure? That would be hilarious.


I'll see what I can do. :P

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 5:52 am
by Laraqua
This is so much fun. So many of us are wrapped up in each other's lives. What would we do without each other, hmm? I can only imagine how this'll turn out.

At the very least, we might get a little gentleness from the Keeper if our character's have enough interesting threads alive that the Keeper wants to see what happens... I've got a sneaking suspicion that interest value does improve a character's odds for survival.

True, interest value in the games I run tend to also lead towards the character's world falling down around their ears (I always wonder how an interesting character will respond) but they tend to live ever so slightly longer, though that might just be because an interesting character invites fates worse than death far more easily than a dull character.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 8:16 am
by Grafster
To be perfectly honest I think the odds of 6 people, even educated ones, being remarkably tolerant in the 1920s is low. Discrimination was widespread and (what we would now call) racism prevalent against almost all groups (I’d argue its still present in the US today but that’s not really germane).
And, as we add in more and more characters, the odds that they’re all so tolerant and visionary as to avoid commonly used language from 80+ years ago that is currently considered offensive or derogatory is vanishingly faint.

Johnny, I have generally decided, does not care much about what people call him. His devotion to the Downings is, in no small part, a reflection of the way he is treated by them. If everyone in the game treats him that way then that part of his character makes less sense.

Given that it’s tricky to write ‘in-voice’ and that we’re all fairly busy I’d suggest that you err on the side of being “in character” even if it’s something you personally, would be appalled to hear in present day America (or wherever you happen to live).

Personally I expect that Johnny wouldn’t think anything of being called ‘Chinaman’ or ‘oriental’ and probably thinks of black people as ‘negros’. (which, if I understand correctly, was a commonly used term for blacks in the NE during that period)

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 12:10 pm
by Raiko
Warhammer: Please could you post the results of your invisible castle rolls here in the OOC thread, or I’ll have to wait until I get home to see them :)
(OOC: Did the newspapers have pictures of the expedition members? Do we know what any of them looked like?)


Yes, there were pictures of the Carlyle Expedition Leaders in the newspapers, I’ll post them tonight for you (I’m still looking for a suitable photo for one or two of them, I prefer to find a real photo than to use art from the book).

Here is a photo of Hypatia Masters that I’d already PM’d to imme (as Elizabeth has met Hypatia).

Image

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 12:26 pm
by warhammer
Both rolls were successes (unless penalties occurred):

Law (90%) roll to find a legal loophole: 65
Credit rating (75%) roll to use Thomas's reputation: 9

I much prefer real photos as well :P

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 1:12 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: At the very least, we might get a little gentleness from the Keeper if our character's have enough interesting threads alive that the Keeper wants to see what happens... I've got a sneaking suspicion that interest value does improve a character's odds for survival.


In CoC? It's a nice thought but the premise of the game actually stands in contrast of all that. I like what Raiko said, no die roll fudged and let the chips fall where they may...

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 1:25 pm
by Raiko
Note that the following is as per the printed adventure, it may or may not be realistic (and I’m not that bothered):

Ok, Thomas knows that direct access to the files of both Carlyles will be virtually impossible, as any available loophole would be contested by Erica’s own lawyers, so would be tied up for months or years in the courts.

However as Doctor (and a fashionable one at that) Caroline could gain access to Huston’s achieved files, if she shared a common patient, the adventure kind of assumes that the files are boxed up together in storage).

This requires a luck roll (fortunately Caroline’s patients come from the same circles as Huston’s); many of Huston’s high class patients were mentioned in the newspaper articles that Thomas found. If the luck roll fails then she can just lie, this would require a successful credit rating or luck roll once she gets to the store.

Unfortunately I think that the presence of a lawyer would probably just make what appears to be routine admin stuff into a bureaucratic confrontation. However if he is required, the successful credit rating roll will help.
thewhatchamacallit wrote:
Laraqua wrote:At the very least, we might get a little gentleness from the Keeper if our character's have enough interesting threads alive that the Keeper wants to see what happens... I've got a sneaking suspicion that interest value does improve a character's odds for survival.


In CoC? It's a nice thought but the premise of the game actually stands in contrast of all that. I like what Raiko said, no die roll fudged and let the chips fall where they may...


:) I'm a big fan of GRR Martin's Books, heroes die (even those with unresolved story arcs), it's more exciting that way.

I'll use luck rolls a lot to try and help you, but if you get into a fight and your luck runs out you die... sorry :(

I will miss you though. :)

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 1:32 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
That reminds me when you use luck does it burn away? Can luck be raised through experience?

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:05 pm
by Raiko
No, as far as I know your luck remains the same unless your POW changes (due to magic mostly).

Note that I'm most likely to use Luck to help with dangerous situations like the 'car scene' earlier, rather than combat (where dodging and parrying already help).

However I'd allow Luck as an alternative sometimes, to sense an ambush maybe.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:08 pm
by Laraqua
Or to help Timour score...

He'll need it. :lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:09 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
At that point the girl gets to test her luck in order to detect an ambush :wink:

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:28 pm
by Decrepit
So, Raiko, are you saying that all of Huston's records are together and that having a common patient with Huston might give Caroline an excuse to dip into Huston's files? I'm not quite sure I see how that would be. Maybe it doesn't matter. :D I know you said it might not be realistic, but I wasn't even sure what the book's intent was.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 3:53 pm
by Raiko
According to the adventure Huston's records are "Carefully boxed, marked and stored at the Medical Affairs Board."

Part of the problem (for the Board) is that there has been extensive debate as to whether his records are even medical in nature. The eventual conclusion was that they are.

The records were put into storage due to Huston dying, rather than Carlyle. However given that they are of dubious medical nature they are kept together, accessable only to the patients, Huston's Heirs, or a doctor with sufficient grounds (or a burglar).

All this would have been mentioned in the newspaper articles that Caroline found yesterday. Due to the legal debate to establish whether they medical or not.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 4:19 pm
by warhammer
I'm going to be away until sunday evening. Have fun, with it being the weekend and all, I hope I won't find that loads of things happened while I was gone :)

Today (in game), Thomas will investigate Jack Brady as planned, first through the library. If he doesn't find anything he'll try to use his credit rating to ask his professional contacts for info.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 4:45 pm
by Raiko
No problem, have a good weekend.

If most of you can post over the weekend I'm going to try and get us up the 15th over the weekend, if possible up to the point of going to meet Jackson Elias.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 4:52 pm
by Decrepit
Thomas may fall behind in the love derby. Out of sight, out of mind ... :D

I'm still a bit confused about what Caroline actually needs to do, but she does make her Luck roll: http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=709378

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 5:17 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: I'm still a bit confused about what Caroline actually needs to do, but she does make her Luck roll: http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=709378


As she has a patient who was also a patient of Huston, she can go the the Medical Affairs Board offices and ask for permission to look at Huston's records.

This will probably require some paperwork (at the offices), but there shouldn't be any problems because having a common patient masks the wrongdoing.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 5:51 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: If most of you can post over the weekend I'm going to try and get us up the 15th over the weekend, if possible up to the point of going to meet Jackson Elias.


Timour extends his hand, "hello, Mr. Elias. I'm Timour Rokov and we're here to escort you to Miss. Downing's
estate."


When suddenly a car squeals around the corner and guns open up on the Timour and the group.

"Get down!" roars the Russian as he returns fire. "You think you can take us?!" he yells and hurls his brother, Maksim at the speedy car.

But unfortuantely his brother doesn't fair so well.

"No!" howls Timour as his brother is squished, "why God?! Why?!"

Emptying his gun as a tear streams down his face, Timour turns to the doctor and points at his car, "if you don't want to wind up like my brother," he says soberly, "then get in and keep your head down."

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 6:18 pm
by Decrepit
I'm sure Dr. Freud would have something interesting to say about all this, Caroline thinks as she pulls out her revolver, shoots Timour twice, and shouts, "I have done your bidding, O Crawling Chaos! Rescue me from this love quadrangle!"

Thank you. I'll be here all week.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 7:32 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour spends the rest of the day securing the items in his equipment list and purchasing his BAR on the Downing tab. He uses the $40 Andrei gave him to buy Elizabeth a first edition of The Great Gatsby as a thank you gift for allowing him and Maksim this opportunity.

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 7:34 pm
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Timour spends the rest of the day securing the items in his equipment list and purchasing his BAR on the Downing tab. He uses the $40 Andrei gave him to buy Elizabeth a first edition of The Great Gatsby as a thank you gift for allowing him and Maksim this opportunity.


You found a way to pick up a BAR?

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 7:50 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko said I could just re-add it to my equipment (it was removed at the beginning of play) since I'd rather imply he's resourceful when required, Timour purchases a black market model, ammo and a cleaning kit for servicing it in a rougher neighbourhood.

Here's a picture of a 1918 military grade model, with a bipod and 20 round clip (these bad boys were in service right up until the first few years of the vietnam war)-

Image

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 7:57 pm
by coffee demon
Wow.

Let us know if the rest of the group gets a look at you cleaning that bad boy - I'm sure we'd have an interesting discussion about your plans with it :)

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 7:58 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
When you need it and don't got, you sing a different tune :wink:

Posted: Fri Nov 03, 2006 11:20 pm
by coffee demon
I guess we're waiting to see how Ellie's phone conversation goes with Mrs. Carlyle - then we can take the rest of the day from there. That might decide where the Russians will go - maybe the brothers will go with me if Mrs. Carlyle doesn't want to meet or somethin'..

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 4:22 am
by imme
Raiko, since it could take awhile to post a conversation back and forth, here's how Elizabeth's going to approach the call, and you can figure out what to do with it, if you'd like to speed it up:
1) she will NOT, at any point during the call, mention the Expedition or Jackson Elias
2) (assuming Erica is not the one who answers the phone) she will first just introduce herself and ask to speak to Erica. if pressed for the reason of the call, she will say that she's calling to straighten up a confusion from yesterday
3a) If she gets to talk to Erica: she will invite Erica over for tea/lunch/whatever (either at the Downing Estate or her Manhattan apartment, whichever works best). The invitation will come with no reason, but if asked, she will explain that she's trying to build connections between those (rich) families that don't know each other as well and would love to meet with Erica for her opinion/knowledge/help planning an event.
3b) If she doesn't get to talk to Erica: she will leave a message saying she's sorry for any misunderstanding that may have happened yesterday when she sent some friends to visit on her behalf, and has an urgent question for Erica, if she would please call back at her earliest convenience (but will not even hint at the nature of the question).

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 5:54 am
by Grafster
posting... too... slowly...

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 8:17 am
by coffee demon
Good thinkin' about the phonecall, Graftster. I was thinking the same thing, but Andrei had other things to deal with. :)

If Ellizabeth ever runs out of money, or Andrei gets filthy rich, he's going to hire Johnny himself - I love that character! Glad Raiko decided you could use him.

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 12:08 pm
by Raiko
Nice idea planning the telephone conversation OOC. 8)

I just need imme to decide either IC or OOC, whether to stick to the original plan, or go with Johnny's idea.

If Elizabeth uses Johnny's idea, is she prepared to speak to others, or just Erica about the conmen?

I'll be gone for a few hours, as I've to take my little girl to a party & then ballet, once I'm back I'll post as often as necessary, and we'll get things moving. :)

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 12:33 pm
by Laraqua
If Elizabeth goes with Johnny's idea about Maksim just being a conman, he'll chauffeur Caroline around just so he has something to do, especially since Timour is obtaining a gun.. 8) I'm sure Andrei wouldn't object.

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 5:26 pm
by imme
Elizabeth will admit (to whomever answers) that the reason for her call is conern over these conmen using her name. She will try to find out details about what the Carlyle Estate knows/remembers about the visit yesterday. She will still be persistent about wanting to speak to Erica, personally. She will want to ask Erica if she knows any possible reason why the conmen would be using Elizabeth's name to try to get in touch with Erica. If she does speak to Erica, she will turn the conversation to an invitation to Erica to come visit. After all, it would be impolite not to, after calling her out of the blue.

Posted: Sat Nov 04, 2006 5:32 pm
by coffee demon
Assume Andrei is going to the publishers, and bringing anyone else with him.

He's going to stop at his favorite Russian Deli on the way, and bring some nice pastries for the publisher.

I'll be away for today..

Posted: Sun Nov 05, 2006 1:52 pm
by Grafster
Johnny's gotten a bit interested in Thomas' suggestion that they look into this Brady fellow.

Thanks for the compliments, btw. Feedback is nice (good feedback is even nicer of course).
I haven't managed to post much to the OOC thread (or respond to everything that happens in the IC thread in a timely fashion) but I do read and enjoy it.

I'm really enjoying how the game is developing and it's cool to have a colaborative gaming environment like this.

Posted: Sun Nov 05, 2006 7:59 pm
by Raiko
I was a bit busier than expected yesterday, sorry for not posting again.

Grafster: No worries, just post at your own speed. As long as everybody enjoys the game it’s fine. :)

I’ll resolve some of the research stuff a little later, I’ll just give Imme chance to reply first. If Imme hasn’t replied I’ll post some other stuff before I go to bed.

Posted: Sun Nov 05, 2006 9:56 pm
by imme
Elizabeth will continue to be persistent about wanting to talk to Erica, even if Mr. Corey says Erica wouldn't know anything useful. Her excuse will be that maybe Erica would know of some reason why these men would choose her to try to contact. If Elizabeth fails to reach Erica, she will ask for Mr Corey to ask Erica to call her back at her earliest convenience, and will try to see what Mr Corey knows about the men who visited yesterday.

So much work, just for a phone call. :roll:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 2:38 am
by Raiko
Ok, as far as I know this is what everybody is planning:

Thomas - speaking to his associate about Brady then researching him at the library.

Johnny - also finding out about Brady? (at the library?)

Andrei - going back to Prospero House to study Jackson Elias' notes.

Caroline - trying to get a look at Huston's notes on the Carlyles.

Timour - getting hold of a blackmarket BAR. 8) And the book.

Maksim - driving Elizabeth where she chooses to go.

As there isn't much more to be said on the phone, what are Elizabeth's plans for the day?

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 2:55 am
by thewhatchamacallit
sounds about right to me

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 2:55 am
by Laraqua
Maksim will probably drive Caroline where she needs to go, or anyone else for that matter, considering that Elizabeth might be watched by people looking for him.

He's gonna hate to hear there's a dinner dance he can't attend.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 2:56 am
by imme
Elizabeth is going to try to find Olivia, and ask her about Hypatia.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:25 am
by coffee demon
Remember - Andrei said he was going to stop by and get some nice russian pastries for the publisher!

Thats -KEY-!!! Super important!!

Trust me, guys, thats going to save our lives later on.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:32 am
by Laraqua
Wow. Maksim just can't seem but make his day worse. I wonder how long before his moodiness antagonises the rest of the party and leaves him isolated? I wonder if we even get that far before I roll high, yet again (why is it that I consistently roll over 70%?), and go insane or get killed?

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:51 am
by coffee demon
Laraqua wrote: Wow. Maksim just can't seem but make his day worse. I wonder how long before his moodiness antagonises the rest of the party and leaves him isolated? I wonder if we even get that far before I roll high, yet again (why is it that I consistently roll over 70%?), and go insane or get killed?


I dunno, he seems to be about as moody as Andrei - well, as emotional, at least. A little isolation and antagonism never hurt the roleplay opportunities :)

I actually think Andrei will prefer a moody Maks. A happy Maks is a flirty Maks, which Andrei doesn't like so much! :)

Hopefully Elizabeth will think that every Russian is just "that way"

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:52 am
by imme
coffee demon wrote: Remember - Andrei said he was going to stop by and get some nice russian pastries for the publisher!

Thats -KEY-!!! Super important!!

Trust me, guys, thats going to save our lives later on.


Ah, right. The Carlyle expedition would have survived ... if only they had Russian pastries to give the cultists. :lol:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:59 am
by Laraqua
True, true. Be funny if Andrei starts inciting him on purpose.

As if Andrei doesn't start inviting lots of nice, young women over as distractions whenever Maks is cheerful or Timour is ... well, alive.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:20 am
by coffee demon
Laraqua wrote: True, true. Be funny if Andrei starts inciting him on purpose.

As if Andrei doesn't start inviting lots of nice, young women over as distractions whenever Maks is cheerful or Timour is ... well, alive.


I think its going to be more like "Maks happy and flirty = Andrei moody. Maks moody = Andrei happy." You know how some people are like that? I know a few. Who knows, bullets flying and people dying may change things pretty quick though.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:24 am
by imme
coffee demon wrote: I think its going to be more like "Maks happy and flirty = Andrei moody. Maks moody = Andrei happy."


Oh good, then Elizabeth will always have one happy Russian. :P

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:25 am
by Laraqua
Aww, so Timour doesn't count into that equation?

Good, that means he's not a contender.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:32 am
by imme
Sorry, I guess that should have been "at least one happy Russian".

(Aren't we a bunch of Posty McPost-A-Lots today?)

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:35 am
by Laraqua
Pretty much, yes.

Good break for character development until Raiko arrives and we can all go off in our different directions.

Though poor Maksim has no real duties currently. *pats Maksim like a puppy* Poor Maksim.

I imagine Maksim as a big old Golden Retriever. Useful, smart and sometimes sulky.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 12:55 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: True, true. Be funny if Andrei starts inciting him on purpose.

As if Andrei doesn't start inviting lots of nice, young women over as distractions whenever Maks is cheerful or Timour is ... well, alive.


:lol:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 12:57 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: I think its going to be more like "Maks happy and flirty = Andrei moody. Maks moody = Andrei happy." You know how some people are like that? I know a few. Who knows, bullets flying and people dying may change things pretty quick though.


You're like two sides of the same coin, two magnets of opposite polarity, ying and yang, oil and water, two reflections in a mirror, etc. etc. etc.

Fascinating :D

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 1:05 pm
by Laraqua
say that in-game and see just how far it gets you. :twisted:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 1:50 pm
by Raiko
I've nearly finished writing up a big post...

It'll be up soon. :)

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 2:11 pm
by Laraqua
Oh gawd ... I can't wait.

What'll Maksim be left doing?

If it's darning, I kill you!

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:00 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Oh gawd ... I can't wait.

What'll Maksim be left doing?

If it's darning, I kill you!


Looks like I'm dead... :lol:

That should be enough to allow you all to meet up again, once Elizabeth has chatted to Olivia. I'll keep that brief though (so no big delays like that phone call :)).

Caroline has time to do something else in the afternoon if she wishes.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:03 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Looks like both the Rukovs went shopping :D

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:03 pm
by Laraqua
You kidding? Maksim knows that while a woman is cheerfully shopping, he is in the ideal time to flirt by showing good-natured mild annoyance, showering her with compliments and just making her time even more fun.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I know you far too well for that brother, after all it wasn't I that always eagerly jumped in the carriage when mother went to town :wink:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:08 pm
by Laraqua
Andrei will hunt down and kill the Keeper when he finds out Maksim got a chance to be charming...

I'm disappointed in you, brother, two ladies we shall be spending, potentially, a fair while with, and you refuse to rise to the bait. I expected more competition than that.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:09 pm
by Raiko
Ahh everybody’s happy (well both Rukovs anyway), Timour gets his gun, Maksim moves in on Andrei’s Girl. ;)

What: I didn’t write up a post for Timour, but he gets his gun without any problems.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:16 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
<shrugs> Most men need to enter the woods to find their game. I'm merely one of the lucky few who quarry always finds them.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:17 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: Ahh everybody’s happy (well both Rukovs anyway), Timour gets his gun, Maksim moves in on Andrei’s Girl. ;)

What: I didn’t write up a post for Timour, but he gets his gun without any problems.


KK, just waiting patiently for the chance to use it :D

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:19 pm
by Laraqua
How dull. Where is your spirit of adventure, dear brother? Always taking in whatever stray animal staggers drunkenly onto your path. Tsk tsk.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:22 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'm a simple creature of simple means. The chase is all well and good, but it's the oppotunities you must watch for not merely the obstacles. This is why I was the gunner and you the pilot.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:25 pm
by Laraqua
Well said. Will we ever see eye to eye on anything? I'd be surprised if we even like the same type of chocolate.

And oh, but the OOC Thread does sound IC sometimes.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:31 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:D Maybe we should put this all in the character development thread, it seems like were still fleshing out or personailites and backgrounds :lol:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:35 pm
by Laraqua
I'm pretty sure we're re-treading over established ground.

Oh, and I'm totally going to take up some of Elizabeth's time later on, if she has any, with driving lessons, if she's interested. In whatever car I'm driving. :twisted: Poor Andrei.

I'll of course keep one hand, relaxed, on the steering wheel at all times to correct her actions, and will attempt to calm her nerves (though I doubt she'd be nervous).

So bear that in mind, my dear Elizabeth.

You just made a deal with the Devil, you did.

Never tell Maksim you wanna learn how to drive! (Or drive dangerously), I'm not sure what your ranks are in that skill - you might just need a little fine tuning.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:44 pm
by imme
Laraqua wrote: Oh, and I'm totally going to take up some of Elizabeth's time later on, if she has any, with driving lessons, if she's interested. In whatever car I'm driving. :twisted: Poor Andrei.

I'll of course keep one hand, relaxed, on the steering wheel at all times to correct her actions, and will attempt to calm her nerves (though I doubt she'd be nervous).

So bear that in mind, my dear Elizabeth.

You just made a deal with the Devil, you did.

Never tell Maksim you wanna learn how to drive! (Or drive dangerously), I'm not sure what your ranks are in that skill - you might just need a little fine tuning.


Are you doubting Elizabeth? Tsk tsk. After all Maksim's stories of daring car chases how could she not be interested? And having put no points in that skill, I'm sure she's bound to learn something. :D

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:48 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
imme wrote: Are you doubting Elizabeth? Tsk tsk. After all Maksim's stories of daring car chases how could she not be interested? And having put no points in that skill, I'm sure she's bound to learn something. :D


Oo, oo, look I'm Andrei!

"Elizabeth-ack...ack, my heart... get your hands off that steering-ow...ow...I think I need a doc-" thud.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:50 pm
by Laraqua
I just checked your driving skill. It's gonna take awhile for you to roll under that and thus be able to up that skill later on. But that's okay.

Maksim and Elizabeth have just plenty to talk about.

He'll suggest they drive out in the country (though not near the Carlyle estate), just so that there's less traffic, and not because he doesn't want Andrei to get the wrong idea and interrupt, oh no no no. Heaven forbid.

You'd get the sense that while he's naturally flirtatious, he's not making any special effort to woo you. He's far too interested in getting you to understand the car. Another plus: He's never fazed, no matter how close you get to the tree, though he tries to suppress his excitement just coz he doesn't want to egg you on and end up in a neck brace.

(Just spelling it out coz I get the sense Raiko wants us to move along through the clues and not waste all our time blabbing on over endless cups of coffee).

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:53 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: I'm pretty sure we're re-treading over established ground.


Honestly? I don't think we ever gave a clear indication as to why the brother interact the way they do, why one is the talk and the other the action or pilot/gunner if you prefer. It was assumed sure, but never mentioned in enough detail to say we've heard enough about it already.

No, I think we're just grazing the surface of their psychology and I look forward to seeing what developes once they put it all on the line against the Mythos :)

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 3:58 pm
by Laraqua
You wish. You do realise the Keeper will kill one of us first to cripple this devastatingly interesting chemistry we got going between them. Can't upstage God, after all, not unless you're the Rukov twins.

Also, like I said, I'm the driver. Without me, you're all history. What CoC keeper wouldn't waste me first?

Can't help but wonder how my other character - Michelle Daly - would deal with all of you. I'm on a bit of a Noir bender, lately, so take that as a threat. Kill me, see, and there'll be some Noir cliche, see, coming in to take over from Maksim, see.

I kid! I kid!

It won't purposefully be cliche. Not on purpose. :roll:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:35 pm
by Decrepit
Gad, those were some ghastly failures on Caroline's part.

Time to burgle. :D

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:43 pm
by Laraqua
I hadn't upped my Fast Talk. I can't believe it! I just saw on my character sheet. Basic Fast Talk. Coulda sworn it was higher but since I had to re-do my character sheet numerous times on my computer, I can't double-check the one I wrote up.

Confound it!

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 4:48 pm
by Laraqua
Well, I counted up my skill ranks and by my estimations I have 60% or 65% skill ranks not currently applied so I'm guessing they should be on my Fast Talk and have already applied them.

Probably best to check up on me, Raiko, I'm not the best at maths. Sorry to be a pain like that.

Phew.

Looks like I could attempt to bungle another Fast Talk for the good doctor.

Jail here I come!

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 5:23 pm
by Raiko
I've had a look and I think you under spent, bit only by 23 points, so now you've overspent by 42.

If you want a better Fast Talk then 28%, you can tweak your other skills a little, I don't mind as we're only just starting and CoC has the kind of character gen where you're bound to forget something.

Decepit: I couldn't believe how bad the rolls were, I even gave a chance for luck to make up for the failed Credit Rating roll. Sorry :(

But never mind, burgling a federal building is always fun! 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 5:25 pm
by Laraqua
Damn ... damn and damnder!

This is tricky ... CoC is tricky.

Especially since even having 70% in skills still means I fail, frequently.

Maybe I could just be a terrible mechanic? Naw, I need those skill points. Or at least, I likely will... Hmm...

I'll have a look.

Thanks for letting me tinker. Silly silly me.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 5:26 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
call Timour on his cell phone he'll be right there :wink:

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 5:29 pm
by coffee demon
Wish I was awake at the same time as you guys... then we could move along a little faster and people wouldn't start GOING FOR MY GIRLFRIEND WHILE I'M AWAY!

:)

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 5:31 pm
by Laraqua
Fast Talk - 38%. The rest really is too vital to drop. Looks like he's a persuasive man but not real good on the fly.

Ah well, something to skill us if he lives past the end of this session. Oh, and if he actually succeeds at any one of his rolls!

Sorry, bitter venting over. Promise. :D

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 6:09 pm
by Raiko
Lee has just posted this topic in the Forum News forum.

As we are already playing, I’ll leave it up to you whether you create new “Player Accounts,” I like the idea, as I think it looks good to have a photo of your character against each post.

However as the game is running already, I think we should only use the new account types if everybody agrees.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 6:10 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Depends is this a new account we have to log in and out of all the time?

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 6:15 pm
by Raiko
It would be yes, and you'd only be allowed to use it within the "Masks of Nyarlathotep Forum." I realise this could be awkward if you a player in several games, which is why I leave it up to you whether we use the new accounts.

I know that Firefox lets you "remember" several logons for the same site, and pick them from a dropdown list, I'm not sure if IE lets you do the same thing.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 6:19 pm
by Laraqua
You realise we could always just put one of them links that show up as pictures at the top of every post? That'd show us a picture of our current character (or your NPC). If you put size restrictions on them, they won't increase the size of the post too much, and we wouldn't need to bother signing in and out.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 6:20 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I just know I'm going to finish like 5 posts and then look back and say, "@#$%, I forgot to switch my accounts!"

Frustration to ensue.

Or worse I'll have some witty and appropriate thing to say about Maksim and discover L's dive bombed the IC and OOC with better comments before I get through logging in.

Frustration to ensue.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 6:28 pm
by Laraqua
lol.

*Spins Gun-o'-witticisms around finger and blows away the smoke*

Seriously, though, just cut and paste links so the pictures show, just like we did in our character bios. That'd be cool, wouldn't it?

I'd do it with my NPCs in Aartri Asylum ... only I really couldn't be beggared. But I'm willing to do it with Maksim.

Otherwise, yeah, I'll totally write up stuff int he wrong account.

I mean, I've done that with BluEDicE account since we're flatmates and we don't even use the same computer, normally.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 10:26 pm
by coffee demon
Its a neat idea, but I think it's too tough.

Not only that, you'd have to log in as each of your characters (I have 4!) to see if you have any new private messages.

Posted: Mon Nov 06, 2006 10:41 pm
by Raiko
I don't really mind. Just keep using your normal account, or create a new player account if you'd like a picture by your post.

I don't really like the idea of a photo above each post, it would be good if you could wrap text around it though.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 12:51 am
by imme
Laraqua wrote: You'd get the sense that while he's naturally flirtatious, he's not making any special effort to woo you.


You'd get the impression that she enjoys being flirted with, but is not trying/hoping to be wooed.
coffee demon wrote: Wish I was awake at the same time as you guys... then we could move along a little faster and people wouldn't start GOING FOR MY GIRLFRIEND WHILE I'M AWAY!
:)


I don't think they wait for you to go to sleep; they seem to have no problem posting while you're online. :)

Bah, I'm not going to bother creating an extra account for Elizabeth (or any of my other characters), for all of the reasons given already.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 1:07 am
by Decrepit
There have been so many posts already--not that I'm complaining--that I feel like I know who everyone is, character wise. Or maybe I'm just really lazy and/or bad with Internets stuff. If you haven't looked at Caroline's pic, though, you might want to, although someone's written on it. :D

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 11:09 am
by coffee demon
Just so you know (when you all start posting in a couple hours):

Andrei will be very distracted and upset when he learns that Maks and Elizabeth spend the day shopping and driving together. He thought Maks decided to take Caroline instead.

When he first hears it, he'll shake his head in disapproval at Maks and give a disgusted look (which can be a very obvious statement, if you try doing it to yourself in front of a mirror.)

He'll be quiet and snappy for the rest of the evening, and will be eager to tie up his mind by talking about everyone's discoveries. Not that they'll notice, but he's going to ignore Elizabeth and Maks, and focus his attention on the others.

Feel free to react to these actions if you want, while I sleep :)

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 12:31 pm
by Laraqua
Can't wait till I see Elizabeth's reaction. Wonder if she'll tend and coo over you like a little lamb or boast about what she's learned today.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 1:12 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: There have been so many posts already--not that I'm complaining--that I feel like I know who everyone is, character wise. Or maybe I'm just really lazy and/or bad with Internets stuff. If you haven't looked at Caroline's pic, though, you might want to, although someone's written on it. :D


Saw the pic, looks good. I don't know why you'd think yourself lazy or bad with internet stuff as I think we all feel you're doing a tremendous job as our resident doctor :D

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 1:25 pm
by Timour Rukov
As soon as Timour is done with his tasks in town he'll make his way back to the Downing residence (which ever one we're all staying at tonight) and begin to test his weapon, this includes a firing test if they have sufficent land for it.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 1:30 pm
by Laraqua
Hmm... Seeing your pic tempts me to do the same but I am far too slack. Damn, slackness combating desire...

Also, it'd ruin my post count. :D

But I am tempted...

To do or not to do...

That is the question...

I've got, like, five characters...

Gah! Temptation versus Effort!

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 1:31 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'm just doing it for Timour and now that I think about it only for his IC posts.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 1:36 pm
by Laraqua
Yeah, well, Timour is a good character...

This makes me wish I had an all-female cast because I like this picture, it's pretty, and it covers two of my other characters (not really a picture of Susan, but it is female) and Michelle Daly for sure.

I dunno. I might just circulate through images until I tire of it because I'm a pain like that, rather than having multiple accounts. I check here too regularly to keep going through different accounts.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 2:37 pm
by warhammer
This is a great idea when you're playing a single character, I reckon (hence why I changed my avatar). But I'm gonna have trouble getting used to seeing Maksim post with a woman's photo. :)

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 2:51 pm
by Decrepit
thewhatchamacallit wrote:
Decrepit wrote:There have been so many posts already--not that I'm complaining--that I feel like I know who everyone is, character wise. Or maybe I'm just really lazy and/or bad with Internets stuff. If you haven't looked at Caroline's pic, though, you might want to, although someone's written on it. :D


Saw the pic, looks good. I don't know why you'd think yourself lazy or bad with internet stuff as I think we all feel you're doing a tremendous job as our resident doctor :D


Thanks. I can write OK. :D I just don't do images. Raiko put that one in there.

Posted: Tue Nov 07, 2006 3:14 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
imme wrote: Trying to get information from her was like drinking from a fire hose,


Had to mention, I :lol: at this one, very inventive terminology.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 5:58 am
by imme
Fatal errors abound! (and we haven't even met any cultists yet ... or so we think) This board is being a pain in the a$$ right now, and I'll be lucky if this actually posts.

Raiko, I meant to post something about Elizabeth telling Mr Corey about the mix-up and how the Rukov twins are actually friends of a friend, not conmen and it was all a big misunderstanding. They were trying to find Elizabeth, and somehow thought Erica could help them. I'm sorry to post this "after the fact", since we've moved on since the phone call, but ... well, *shrug*

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 9:22 am
by Maksim Rukov
I caved and got two accounts. This way, I'll have the Laraqua account for the female picture that covers two characters, and this account made special for Masks. Yay!

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 9:57 am
by Raiko
imme wrote: Fatal errors abound! (and we haven't even met any cultists yet ... or so we think) This board is being a pain in the a$$ right now, and I'll be lucky if this actually posts.

Raiko, I meant to post something about Elizabeth telling Mr Corey about the mix-up and how the Rukov twins are actually friends of a friend, not conmen and it was all a big misunderstanding. They were trying to find Elizabeth, and somehow thought Erica could help them. I'm sorry to post this "after the fact", since we've moved on since the phone call, but ... well, *shrug*


No problem, I’ve edited my “telephone conversation” post to include that, and Mr Corey’s response. At least the board is working at full speed again now that Lee has reset his routers.
Maksim Rukov wrote: I caved and got two accounts. This way, I'll have the Laraqua account for the female picture that covers two characters, and this account made special for Masks. Yay!


Great, I do like the “photo next to your post” thing, although I don’t mind if not everybody does it. You mentioned damaging your post count, but as I figure it with the rate that you post, and the potential length of this game you’ll just end up number 1 and number 2 in the top posters list. :D

Decrepit wrote: Thanks. I can write OK. :D I just don't do images. Raiko put that one in there.


I’ll put resized versions of Caroline and Jack’s photos onto my imageshack account tonight, then you can use them as avatars if you want to create “player accounts” for them.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 10:12 am
by Maksim Rukov
Raiko wrote: Great, I do like the “photo next to your post” thing, although I don’t mind if not everybody does it. You mentioned damaging your post count, but as I figure it with the rate that you post, and the potential length of this game you’ll just end up number 1 and number 2 in the top posters list. :D


I don't post that much, do I? :oops: Guess I am a bit of an eager beaver.

So does anyone know who is the number 1 poster? I need to know what I"m aiming for. :twisted:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 10:24 am
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov wrote: I don't post that much, do I? :oops: Guess I am a bit of an eager beaver.


Well there's nothing wrong with posting a lot. :lol:
Maksim Rukov wrote: So does anyone know who is the number 1 poster? I need to know what I"m aiming for. :twisted:


That would be welsh with 965

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 10:27 am
by Maksim Rukov
Give me until New Years Eve. 8)

That title WILL be mine.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 10:46 am
by coffee demon
Has anyone thought of how we're going to contact Jackson Elias? Or will we wait around the house all day for him to call? The telegram doesn't give a lot of info..

Andrei is such a baby! He's practically giving Elizabeth away. I hope you can all understand his actions, and don't think they're too over-the-top. Just compare his photo to the Russian Brothers' though - it would be easy for him to feel insecure. He's also not good in big groups, so he really has nothing going for him at this point - it's awesome!

Or could it be that I've been doing something that secretly cost me SAN?
:shock:

If I -did-, I wouldn't tell you, even OOC, though, would I? ...or -would- I? 8)

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 10:56 am
by Maksim Rukov
Aww, Elizabeth's just waiting to shock us all with a big, embarressing, romantic display of committment, right? :lol: That'd be funny.

Besides, we all know Imme's planning on a secret twist where she runs away with either Caroline to become 'spinster sisters', Thomas or Johnny. See, I've got it all figured out. 8)

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 11:05 am
by Raiko
I'll move the clock forward to the 15th, nobody seems to be planning a burglary just yet, and you can continue making plans over breakfast if you like.

BTW: Erica's party is on the evening of Thursday the 16th, so it's another day until then. :)

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 12:05 pm
by Raiko
I just deleted & reposted my last IC post to shift it to after Maksim's post.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 12:48 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour would have rolled his eyes at his brother's comment taking his hurried response to be a sign he'd mistaken Thomas for Andrei.

Shaking his head he'd say nothing more about it and instead make a mental note that Maksim also needed lessons in paying attention as well as avoiding the complications associated with psychology and mind games :wink: :P :lol:

Just kidding, no need for a retort 8)

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 12:50 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Hehe. Maksim did mean two different men in his conversation - but in his haste to avoid using names in case Thomas noticed, he didn't identify who he was talking about. Poor guy...

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:06 pm
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: nobody seems to be planning a burglary just yet,


Of course not.
Especially not since the good doctor didn't spill info on exactly where the documents are.
("I'm an amature thief, not a researcher!")

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:12 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote: I'll move the clock forward to the 15th, nobody seems to be planning a burglary just yet, and you can continue making plans over breakfast if you like.

BTW: Erica's party is on the evening of Thursday the 16th, so it's another day until then. :)


Um, I'm confused. The game started on Monday the 12th. So shouldn't the 15th (today) be Thursday? (And thanks for altering the phone conversation.)
coffee demon wrote: Has anyone thought of how we're going to contact Jackson Elias? Or will we wait around the house all day for him to call? The telegram doesn't give a lot of info..

Andrei is such a baby! He's practically giving Elizabeth away. I hope you can all understand his actions, and don't think they're too over-the-top. Just compare his photo to the Russian Brothers' though - it would be easy for him to feel insecure. He's also not good in big groups, so he really has nothing going for him at this point - it's awesome!

Or could it be that I've been doing something that secretly cost me SAN?


I'm figuring Jackson will get ahold of Elizabeth. Also, since the telegram arrived at her Long Island estate, it makes sense to hang around there, since that's probably where he expects to find her.

What an unfortunate downward spiral Andrei's got himself into. The more insecure he feels the more moody he gets, the less fun he is to be around, the more insecure he feels ... Will the relationship survive? Only time shall tell. :wink: BUT, if Andrei's a cultist, Elizabeth is absolutely going to leave him, so there! :)

Oh, and Timour must have used 'back channels' to get Elizabeth The Great Gatsby. It won't be published until April. :lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:14 pm
by Maksim Rukov
As if he didn't just put a fake cover on a different book.

"Um, sure, I'm THAT connected."

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:19 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Looks like somebody passed their Google skill check.

You know that lady in my first post; Fitzgerald's publicist's wife, swear to God. When I say first edition, I really mean first edition :lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:21 pm
by imme
I'm glad Johnny has pointed out that Elizabeth's explanation didn't make sense if Johnny was recognized. I figured Elizabeth would be so used to Johnny's being a shadow, that she wouldn't think that others would notice him, but of course they would. I think the party could be dangerous, but I don't think Elizabeth does. I mean, it's a party, what could go wrong? :roll:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:23 pm
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Looks like somebody passed their Google skill check.

You know that lady in my first post; Fitzgerald's publicist's wife, swear to God. When I say first edition, I really mean first edition :lol:


What? He stole it from the bedside table on his way out? :P

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:27 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I so hope Maksim's getting an invitation to this party. C'mon, he hasn't had a chance to try and pick up yet.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:27 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
imme wrote:
thewhatchamacallit wrote:Looks like somebody passed their Google skill check.

You know that lady in my first post; Fitzgerald's publicist's wife, swear to God. When I say first edition, I really mean first edition :lol:


What? He stole it from the bedside table on his way out? :P


<touches nose> it's not even going to be released with the same jacket as the one you got :D

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:29 pm
by imme
Maksim Rukov wrote: I so hope Maksim's getting an invitation to this party. C'mon, he hasn't had a chance to try and pick up yet.


Well, Mr Corey did say that he especially wanted to meet the driver.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:34 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Well, I am that impressive.

And about to totally get my head kicked in.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Maksim Rukov wrote: Well, I am that impressive.

And about to totally get my head kicked in.


Not if Timour has anything to shoot about it :x

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:40 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote:
Raiko wrote:I'll move the clock forward to the 15th, nobody seems to be planning a burglary just yet, and you can continue making plans over breakfast if you like.

BTW: Erica's party is on the evening of Thursday the 16th, so it's another day until then. :)


Um, I'm confused. The game started on Monday the 12th. So shouldn't the 15th (today) be Thursday? (And thanks for altering the phone conversation.)
coffee demon wrote: Has anyone thought of how we're going to contact Jackson Elias? Or will we wait around the house all day for him to call? The telegram doesn't give a lot of info..

Andrei is such a baby! He's practically giving Elizabeth away. I hope you can all understand his actions, and don't think they're too over-the-top. Just compare his photo to the Russian Brothers' though - it would be easy for him to feel insecure. He's also not good in big groups, so he really has nothing going for him at this point - it's awesome!

Or could it be that I've been doing something that secretly cost me SAN?


I'm figuring Jackson will get ahold of Elizabeth. Also, since the telegram arrived at her Long Island estate, it makes sense to hang around there, since that's probably where he expects to find her.

What an unfortunate downward spiral Andrei's got himself into. The more insecure he feels the more moody he gets, the less fun he is to be around, the more insecure he feels ... Will the relationship survive? Only time shall tell. :wink: BUT, if Andrei's a cultist, Elizabeth is absolutely going to leave him, so there! :)

Oh, and Timour must have used 'back channels' to get Elizabeth The Great Gatsby. It won't be published until April. :lol:


Oops! Sorry about that, the party is on the 16th, so it's a Friday. I've messed up my weekdays somewhere so I'll go back and edit any incorrect days now. :oops:

I blame running two games at once :roll:

Just to clarify:

Today is indeed Thursday the 15th, hopefully Jackson Elias will get in touch at some stage today.

Tomorrow is Friday the 16th, and you are invited to Erica's party.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:41 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: Oops! Sorry about that, the party is on the 16th, so it's a Friday. I've messed up my weekdays somewhere so I'll go back and edit any incorrect days now. :oops:

I blame running two games at once :roll:

Just to clarify:

Today is indeed Thursday the 15th, hopefully Jackson Elias will get in touch at some stage today.

Tomorrow is Friday the 16th, and you are invited to Erica's party.


You want to know how thoroughly confused Raiko is? He forgot it was actually late April 1925 :wink: :lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:50 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Smooth, thewhatchamacallit. Real smooth.

Also, y'know what's more dangerous that Maksim going anywhere without the gun Timour must have given him (I believe I have a gun in my kit, haven't checked, so if I'm wrong, I'm wrong and I'm unarmed) - Maksim with a gun.

Seriously, I need some training. If we ever get any down time, I'm so in training.

Also, Maksim wants to know how Andrei and Elizabeth are treating each other, see if Andrei's jealous to see Timour walk off. I know coffeedemon won't be online anytime soon, so I'm cool to hold off on finding out until later.

Read it and weep - 16% or something. http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=717411.

Ciao!

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 3:57 pm
by Raiko
Think the dates are all corrected now, it seems that I went from Tuesday 13th to Wednesday 13th :oops:

I altered Imme's post slightly as well (to separate meeting Jackson today, from the party tomorrow)
thewhatchamacallit wrote: You want to know how thoroughly confused Raiko is? He forgot it was actually late April 1925


Nah, the world will be destroyed by then. :twisted:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 4:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
eep! :shock:

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 4:02 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Y'know, I keep expecting Raiko to smack me down one day for continually making rolls against the other players. I swear I don't do it with most of my other characters so it's just an in-character trait. True, Hurricane Cthulhu is completely diceless so that doesn't really count, but it's so far just a Maksim thing (Michelle will get into her element later on - largely to be Noir about it - but the odds of Father John doing something like that except under duress are extremely low). So I'm being in character. Promise!

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 4:06 pm
by Raiko
Maybe I'm just waiting until a sufficiently large Mythos Entity is on hand to smack you with. ;)

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 4:10 pm
by Maksim Rukov
All right, that's it. Maksim is now forever going to hide between Elizabeth and Andrei for the rest of the adventure.

Did they have Mythos-proof vests back then?

Man, that brings to mind a very terrible joke about alchohol...

EDIT: Also, 16 posts all ready... Golly.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 4:10 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: Maybe I'm just waiting until a sufficiently large Mythos Entity is on hand to smack you with. ;)


Maksim goes to the window to spy on Andrei and Liz while they hug in the driveway. Maksim rolls his sneak as not to be seen in his attempt. Oh! A bad roll 100 on a 1d100.

When Maksim opens the window he see a large, blob-like monstrosity perched on the rooftop just outside.

"Oh my!" cries the Russian. "Is that a shoggoth?!"

SQUISH!

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 4:12 pm
by Maksim Rukov
*frown*

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 9:01 pm
by Decrepit
Poor Andrei is going to have *so* much more to worry about soon.

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 9:05 pm
by coffee demon
Good! A wrestling match with a ghoul would be a welcome diversion from these damned Russian aviators! :D

Posted: Wed Nov 08, 2006 11:50 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Am I doing well on making Maksim seem slightly uncomfortable when he gives heart-to-hearts? He's more open (possibly because he's more moody and so what he says is only the absolute truth at the moment - so he doesn't have to fear giving it all away) but it's still the 1920s and he's still born and bred a 20s man, so I try to make him seem uncomfortable still (can make him seem even more charming to the ladies sometimes, no doubt, so perhaps it's classical conditioning at work here).

See? I'm trying to make him less anachronistic and more in keeping with the particulars of his upbringing (more on that ... later in game, if we all live long enough).

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:02 am
by thewhatchamacallit
This meeting tomorrow, Timour's armed to the nines for it, the bar hidden in the room we're meeting him in, accessible when/if he needs it and his knife and pistol handy. If there's trouble calling he wants to be aptly ready to answer it.

I think both of the Rukov boys are coming across as distant, maybe a tinge sociopathic.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:05 am
by Decrepit
Typical 1920s male -- doesn't even see a woman when she's ripping into him. :P

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:05 am
by Maksim Rukov
Timour, sure. Maksim? Whatever makes you say that? :twisted:

EDIT: Huh? Decrepit?

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:07 am
by Decrepit
Just teasing. I was editing an IC reply to Maksim when he decided Caroline wasn't even there.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:08 am
by Maksim Rukov
Hey, I'm cool to do an edit.

Especially if Caroline's gonna stir him up. :D

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:09 am
by coffee demon
From my perspective, both Russian brothers are doing a great job of -almost crossing the line- towards doing something everyone would disapprove of. But they manage to keep it lighthearted, so they get away with it all so far. The "lets break and enter' thing might have made people think twice about you though. :)

Whatcha, i think today is the day we're meeting Elias. If we're meeting him in the Downings mansion, how are you going to hide the BAR? Bringing it in a case or something? Definitely roleplay that part if you're going to do it :)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:11 am
by Maksim Rukov
Funny thing is, Maksim wasn't even serious about that, but then, he was never good at feigning seriousness while showing he's joking thing.

Or at least, he isn't anymore.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:15 am
by Grafster
Just wanted to mention that in less than 36 hours I will be leave on a boat to a deserted island with no internet. That will be Friday night, my time, and I will return 48ish hours after that (my Sunday night) and either post Sunday or the following Monday.

At the rate that you all post I expect that we will be in Anartica by the time you get back.
(This is the one where we go to antartica right? Johnny is prepped with his mittens and his One-Inch-Anti-Shoggoth-Mantis-Gouge)

Maybe Johnny goes off to stake out Timour's house? Though it would be better to ask the tight knit Russian community he lives in (and who love him for his war exploits) to keep an eye out for any insert-Russian-word-for-gringo-here.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:18 am
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: From my perspective, both Russian brothers are doing a great job of -almost crossing the line- towards doing something everyone would disapprove of. But they manage to keep it lighthearted, so they get away with it all so far. The "lets break and enter' thing might have made people think twice about you though. :)

Whatcha, i think today is the day we're meeting Elias. If we're meeting him in the Downings mansion, how are you going to hide the BAR? Bringing it in a case or something? Definitely roleplay that part if you're going to do it :)


I hide it on the table right in front of his face if I have to, it's not for him it's for any party crashers that may be looking for him.

I think it'll be easy enough to slide a couch into a room and place the BAR behind it out of sight.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:21 am
by coffee demon
Its not Jackson's reactions I'm thinking about - its the rest of us, when you explain that you're hiding an illegal automatic weapon under the couch :)

Lets wait til we hear how we're gonna meet him first, I guess - but I think Timour should roleplay his preparations when it gets to that point..

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:22 am
by Maksim Rukov
Told ya he was sulky. That was fuuun. :lol: Must remember to do it again sometime.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 12:35 am
by Raiko
I love this game, you're all great.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:29 am
by Decrepit
I truncated that one post, as Caroline's comment to Elizabeth just really didn't fit in there well with the dressing-down bit and the phone ringing.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:41 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: I love this game, you're all great.


What can we say, you run a fun game.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:48 am
by thewhatchamacallit
:D

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:52 am
by Maksim Rukov
need to sit down and go through it someday but I really should be home working now. Posting doesn't take as long as an actual read-thru.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:54 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Wrong forum for it, i've edited my previous post. Let's just keep it all anonymous . :wink:

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 3:27 am
by Decrepit
As an aside: as evidence of how talky we all are, I noticed that this game's post count is less than twenty away from exceeding that for the BtMoM game, which started in June. :D

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 3:32 am
by Maksim Rukov
See, this is what happens when the group is forced to forge connections pre-game. We all have well-thought out characters and relationships.

Also, how long before Caroline and Maksim get into a fist fight? 8)

I'm not sure who'll shoot Maksim first ... Andrei, Caroline ... or the bad guys.

Gotta make sure to work on Thomas and Johnny. Can't let them miss out.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 5:14 am
by imme
I spend a full day taking care of the real world, and come back to 3 (?) new pages of posts. It's been said before, but I'm saying it again: :shock: Help! I'm drowning in new posts. :)

Oh, and it seems like Maksim thinks Andrei and Elizabeth are engaged, which, as far as I know, isn't the case. He's welcome to continue to think that, but there is no ring on her finger, which I'm sure he would have noticed while teaching her to drive.

Okay, gotta go post in the IC thread.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 7:57 am
by Maksim Rukov
Yeah, he was teaching someone to drive in that flashy car, doing something he loves with a cheerful and attractive young lady who he wasn't trying to make falli n love with him.

He didn't notice.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 8:43 am
by coffee demon
I'm going to bed now, so i'll give my opinion here, OC, on this meeting;

-Andrei is extremely wary, especially when he hears about the rushed/pacnicked tone. He totally feels like its a trap. Think about the guards around the Carlyle residence, and all of Jackson's paranoia. If he's afraid, we should be too.

-Andrei suggests someone other than Elizabeth rent a room next to the prearrnaged hotel room, or directly across the hall. Probably no one who was in the car at Mrs. Carlyle's, should do this either. Scout it out! That leaves Andrei, Caroline and Thomas to scout. We could listen through the walls or something.

We should even ask at the front desk who's staying in the pre-arranged room.

Is there any way we can find out what ship Jackson arrived on? I'm not sure how that would help, but..

Apologies for doing this OOC, but I don't want to wake up tommorrow morning and be sitting in the prearranged room with a gun to my head :)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 8:46 am
by Maksim Rukov
Hehe. Maksim's gonna take his gun - secured within his shoulder holster - into the room if Andrei starts panicking. Watch him blow his own foot off! :cry:

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 10:37 am
by Raiko
I posted in a hurry before setting off for work, here’s some OOC stuff I meant to post:

The Chelsea Hotel is the ‘real life’ one on 23rd Street, famous as the home of many artists and authors. Although the hotel rents out rooms to guests (as hotels generally do :)), most of its residents have rented their rooms long-term. Elizabeth and possibly Thomas and Caroline would know this, if they succeed in a KNOW check.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:29 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hmm... says the chelsey wasn't built until 1983, that's odd huh?

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:30 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Hmm ... historical accuracy war!

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 1:37 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Hmm... says the chelsey wasn't built until 1983, that's odd huh?


That would be 1883. :P

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:39 pm
by imme
By the way, the scene with Maksim and Andrei in the snow was beautiful! I'm starting to like these character so much I'm going to be sad when the first one dies a horrible death from Something Man Was Not Meant To See.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:40 pm
by Raiko
I'll move the game on to the Hotel Chelsea, as soon as everyone has had a chance to post.

As there are two cars, I assume everyone is going?

"RE: The Machinegun in the back of the car:" For a second I thought I was playing Shadowrun again. 8)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:41 pm
by Timour Rukov
Raiko wrote:
thewhatchamacallit wrote:Hmm... says the chelsey wasn't built until 1983, that's odd huh?


That would be 1883. :P



:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:45 pm
by Decrepit
imme wrote: By the way, the scene with Maksim and Andrei in the snow was beautiful! I'm starting to like these character so much I'm going to be sad when the first one dies a horrible death from Something Man Was Not Meant To See.


Me too. Maybe we should have an alternate-reality thread where nothing Mythos related ever happens to them. :)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:50 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Shame this is one of THE most deadly campaigns and Maksim doesn't have much dodge or many hit points.

He's likely to be the first to die. Unlike the ladies, he's hardly going to have someone fling themselves in front of the hail of bullets.

Andrei, on the other hand, I can see him being the last to die, lonely and embittered, with Elizabeth dead a few short feet away, Maksim a distant memory, Timour's screams still echoing in his ears ... ah, I can hear it now.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:58 pm
by imme
Isn't Johnny in the Rukov car, too?

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 2:59 pm
by Maksim Rukov
He never said he got in but I assume that, yes, in a minute he will be.

I just figure that we keep waiting for him and then Raiko magically drops us off at the hotel. He won't mind, and it'll give us an excuse for why Johnny isn't talking.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 3:21 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
That sneaky little bugger, he's been sitting there listening to our entire conversation! too bad he doesn't speak Russian :D

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 5:53 pm
by Decrepit
Maksim Rukov wrote: Shame this is one of THE most deadly campaigns and Maksim doesn't have much dodge or many hit points.


I dunno. I think Maks is more than a bit dodgy. :D

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 6:02 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote:
Maksim Rukov wrote:Shame this is one of THE most deadly campaigns and Maksim doesn't have much dodge or many hit points.


I dunno. I think Maks is more than a bit dodgy. :D


'Brrump-bump' goes the snare drum :wink:

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 6:28 pm
by coffee demon
Andrei's old war pistol is buried under a pile of clothes in a trunk in his downtown apartment. Let me show you other men how this is done... WITHOUT weapons :)

(It doesn't hurt that I'm the size of a WWF wrestler, I guess..)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 6:34 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: Andrei's old war pistol is buried under a pile of clothes in a trunk in his downtown apartment. Let me show you other men how this is done... WITHOUT weapons :)

(It doesn't hurt that I'm the size of a WWF wrestler, I guess..)


Andrei doesn't see any guns save for the bipod stabalized automatic rifle his girlfriend is resting her feet on :lol:

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 6:45 pm
by coffee demon
Is there a BAR sitting exposed at our feet? For real? Or is it in a case or what?

Better would be to have it in the trunk in a case...

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 6:47 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
You'd think so but then how would I have it available when I need it :roll:

Timour will set the weapon on the floor beside his feet once everyone starts to pile in.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 7:36 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:lol: Good rant Andrei.

At this point I think I'll wait for others to reply.

In this kind of situation you know everyone will start raving and yelling and reasoning. So it would be best if we posted a little more slowly to allow everyone their fair say.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 7:41 pm
by coffee demon
I -told- you we should roleplay the BAR stuff, Whatcha! :)

I can see how it might be useful, but Andrei can't imagine how a BAR can used in America without getting us into trouble.

Once we're away from "civilization" it will be a different story. Also, if we suddenly cross the line into becoming hunted men within the US. But even then, Andrei would probably rather call the police and be put under their protection.

Its also cool, because Andrei never really fired a weapon -at- someone. So he has a bit of an insecurity about using guns like that. It's another macho thing that Andrei never got to take part in (even though he wanted to, his dad forced him to work behind the lines in the war.)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 7:43 pm
by coffee demon
Good idea about waiting. We should wait to see if Maks is going to stop the car, and see if Elizabeth is willing to leave the car with Andrei and flag down Thomas' car. It would also be nice to hear Johnny's calm, cool, unbiased thoughts - but I'll bet he'll keep his mouth shut!

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 7:49 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
My guess, Maks starts teasing you, Liz goes with you to the other car but thinks your being silly, Timour won't like her leaving his protection unless Johnny stays with her, Caroline will chastize us like children (especially the Rukovs) and Thomas will just shake his head and smoke.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 7:53 pm
by Raiko
Andrei wrote: Civilized people in a civilized place like New York shouldn't have the need for guns.


:lol::lol::lol: Love it.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 10:04 pm
by Decrepit
Here I was worried about Caroline seeming like a flirt, and now everyone thinks she's the schoolmarm. An attractive schoolmarm, maybe, but a schoolmarm nonetheless. :P

Ah, well. She always was better treating diseases than treating with people.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 11:18 pm
by Raiko
I'll wait another hour or so to see if Grafster comes online, then I'll post anyway, as I may still have time for a follow on post that way.

Also: 750+ posts :shock:, The Rukov's have blown away my BtMoM game today, next stop Hurricane Cthulhu (I'm not sure that you can blow away a Hurricane though). 8)

I'm really pleased with how BtMoM has been going (especially after loads of people told me it's unplayable online), but this game's something else. :D

Hotel Chelsea, here we come...

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 11:30 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'll put the gun away, but by all the gods of role-playing you all better pray we aren't attacked at the chelsea :D

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 11:51 pm
by imme
Maksim wrote: Maksim pulls the car over, shoots Johnny and Elizabeth
and the Russians take over the world!

(I have to admit, I did have a :shock: moment before I read the rest of the sentence.)

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 11:53 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I edited that because it came after Timour's post.

Gotta admit, it startled me, too, when I re-read the post. Wouldn't be the first time I tiredly wrote something I didn't recognise.

Posted: Thu Nov 09, 2006 11:57 pm
by coffee demon
Lets wait until everyone posts once we get to the hotel. I'd hate to see some people left in the dust while others run upstairs, kick in the door, etc. etc :)

Grafster said he was going to be out of commission for the weekend - what should Johnny do in that case? Guard the car? Its too bad - this is totally Johnny's forte.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 1:31 am
by Raiko
Oops! I totally missed Grafster's post about being away, I guess he's on his desert island now.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:30 am
by Grafster
Masks Post 13 OOC

Not on desert island yet...

Sorry, I almost posted after the hallway thing when Thomas said he was going, but I figured I'd let things wait and develop a bit.
Should have provided a bit more guidance.

I'll take a bit of a laid back stance since Johnny has increasingly become convinced that the whole thing is a scam (and I'll be away anyway).

Johnny's thoughts:
It's just too perfect.... a famous author (of a book called Sons of Death) wants to meet a wealthy socialite. He's panicked, he calls, he speaks rapidly and breathlessly (so she can't identify his voice).
It'll be some cousin in the room (young, good looking male) who has been impersonating Jackson because he's trapped by a tribe of Huey Huey's and only Elizabeth's family's money or jewels or whatever will be able to save him. And they can't go to the police because they only have three hours, before "the steamboat leaves". Or something. If she goes Andrei'll go, and that'll deter anybody who'd think about doing anything stupid. Besides somebody, or more likely bodies, who are this professional won't get violent.

Good for a chuckle at least.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:31 am
by Raiko
I'll be offline for a few hours now (gotta sleep at least once a month ;))

If you've all decided who's doing what by then, then I'll move on into the Hotel (or whatever).

Poor Andrei, he's about to be told the "Sanity Shattering Secrets of the Universe™" by Jackson Elias, but for now he's still just worried about loosing his girl to Maks. 8)

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:31 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: Here I was worried about Caroline seeming like a flirt, and now everyone thinks she's the schoolmarm. An attractive schoolmarm, maybe, but a schoolmarm nonetheless. :P

Ah, well. She always was better treating diseases than treating with people.


I think she comes off as a bit judgemental, so i assumed you wouldn't fancy to such nonesense. 8)

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:41 am
by Maksim Rukov
Timour's meant to be the person people worry about, not dear old Maks. Maks is harmless. Entirely. Yet Maks is the one earning a reputation.

And I doubt Elizabeth would go for Maks anyway ... I mean, helloooo, Andrei, she went for you! Cool, suave and sophisticated is obviously NOT what she goes for. :P

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:44 am
by coffee demon
No, you're right. I think she must go for HONEST.

:twisted:

Damn, its exahusting playing someone trying to hold up a relationship and solve a mystery at the same time :)

My next character is going to be a Dwarf Fighter, I think. :? Keep it simple.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 3:01 am
by Grafster
coffee demon wrote: My next character is going to be a Dwarf Fighter, I think. :? Keep it simple.


You'd be dangerously close to horning in on my space...

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 3:03 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Grafster wrote:
coffee demon wrote:My next character is going to be a Dwarf Fighter, I think. :? Keep it simple.


You'd be dangerously close to horning in on my space...


:lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 3:18 am
by imme
coffee demon wrote: Damn, its exahusting playing someone trying to hold up a relationship and solve a mystery at the same time :)


I'm having fun keeping Andrei on his toes. :twisted: Not exhausting for me at all. 8)

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 7:31 am
by Raiko
Lets say that there is a cafe with windows facing the Chelsea.

The view of the Chelsea from inside the cafe is ok, but not as good as standing outside (might require a spot hidden roll to notice anything).

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 11:24 am
by coffee demon
Going to bed, you guys are about to begin your posting frenzy...

Andrei will tag along with everyone, and err on the side of caution. If he gets a choice, he'll take the non-Rokuv car anywhere, unless Elizabeth goes with the Rukovs.

He's not finished with Timour for hauling around a BAR, but that can wait until later.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 11:34 am
by Maksim Rukov
Well, if Andrei goes along with my snooping version of having two smokers out there with cigars, than a lover's walk, which he apparently has, since he hasn't argued ... then Maksim chats nicely to Elizabeth while Andrei is out having a smoke with Timour. He entertains her with a few thrilling anecdotes and tells her how one day, if she keeps up practice with the car, that may one day be her.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 1:07 pm
by Timour Rukov
In the interest of being able to still drive the car in an emergency Timour will linger inspecting the damage and have at least to bolts secured on a tire with as little tire off time as possible. Assume the tire will be fourty minutes after he begins and replaced ten minutes later, I'm fairly certain two secured bolts on opposite sides should keep the tire attached.

before the hour and one half mark though the tire is firmly reattached and h will merely muddle around to appear like he's inspecting the other one thoroughly.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 1:12 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour has a high CON I'm sure two hours in the cold won't be too much trouble for him, besides these NY winters couldn't be as bad as the ones back home, could they?

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:32 pm
by imme
Ugh, what an uncomfortable scene in the cafe. Even Timour outside is getting angsty. Maybe it'll be a relief when the Mythos comes for us ... :roll:

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:33 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
very real to life I'd say

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 2:40 pm
by Maksim Rukov
And Maksim was finally in a good mood, too. Ah well, at least now Andrei and Elizabeth can finally talk ... now that Coffeedemon's offline. So unless Elizabeth finds some way to convince Maksim to stay, or gets Andrei to go with, you'll be sitting there on your own.

But I like sulky Maksim ... so I'm not complaining.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 7:01 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Grafster wrote: This is a slightly random question but is it possible to get an RSS feed of threads somehow?
(Some boards offer that as a feature... it would both lower bandwith pressure on the server <snip>


I'm wondering has this been addressed yet? maybe we should bring Carnage in on this request, it makes sense to me.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 7:43 pm
by coffee demon
imme wrote: Ugh, what an uncomfortable scene in the cafe. Even Timour outside is getting angsty. Maybe it'll be a relief when the Mythos comes for us ... :roll:


I agree! :) Like I said, Dwarf Fighter next time, Dwarf Fighter.

(joking, its awesome that all these scenes are filled with other drama. And I love Warhammer and Decrepit's stuff in the hotel - everyone is doing such an awesome job with their characters! It'll be cool to see how their relationships evolve.)

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 8:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote:
Laraqua wrote:Wow. Maksim just can't seem but make his day worse. I wonder how long before his moodiness antagonises the rest of the party and leaves him isolated? I wonder if we even get that far before I roll high, yet again (why is it that I consistently roll over 70%?), and go insane or get killed?


I dunno, he seems to be about as moody as Andrei - well, as emotional, at least. A little isolation and antagonism never hurt the roleplay opportunities :)

I actually think Andrei will prefer a moody Maks. A happy Maks is a flirty Maks, which Andrei doesn't like so much! :)

Hopefully Elizabeth will think that every Russian is just "that way"


Well their certainly turning Timour into one :wink:

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 8:18 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
After this Timour is going out for a party, being rather glum is better suited to the youngest Rukov.

Timour is going inside of the building, up to the 5th floor

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 9:32 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim will silently nod when they suggest someone stay out front, ensure all tyres and completely on, and then go around to the front of the building. There isn't exactly a lot he can do if someone comes rushing out, apart from shoot them, and knows he wouldn't recognise Elias if he saw him, but feels that bringing that up would only serve to make things more problematic.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 9:38 pm
by coffee demon
So it's like this, then:

Johnny is at the car
Timour, Andrei and Elizabeth are going 'round back - without the BAR :)
Maks is hanging around the front (theres comfy chairs in the lobby apparently!)

Caroline and Thomas are up to no good..


How cool is this! I feel like its a James Bond movie now!

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 9:40 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Good luck.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 10:48 pm
by coffee demon
With Caroline and the room number - Andrei was asking for the room number you rented. I kinda imagined that you would each get a key with the room number attached to it - either that or Thomas made you memorize it, since thats where you're gonna meet him.

Enjoy that pastry! I love the way you're playing Caroline, btw.

Posted: Fri Nov 10, 2006 10:51 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
You worry about the BAR so much when Timour is so much more silent and just as deadly with his fighting knife and even his bare hands :wink:

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 1:58 am
by Raiko
Sorry tonight was Shadowrun night. I'll read through everything I've missed now, and post myself if necessary.

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 3:46 am
by Decrepit
coffee demon wrote: With Caroline and the room number - Andrei was asking for the room number you rented. I kinda imagined that you would each get a key with the room number attached to it - either that or Thomas made you memorize it, since thats where you're gonna meet him.


I assumed Caroline would know; I just couldn't produce one 'in character' at that moment, either because I hadn't been told or I hadn't remembered it.
Enjoy that pastry!


Heh. I was very tempted to put "Hey, is that cake?" or something like that. Held off, though. Just barely. :wink:
I love the way you're playing Caroline, btw.


Oh, hey, thank you very much. That's nice to hear. I'm trying to nail her personality down a bit more tightly--she was a bit more fluttery at the beginning and a bit more of the scold later; I think she's settling down now a little. :D

That's one thing I've really liked about pbp--and this game in particular: the way that characters can really develop. I've been admiring everyone else's characters too. I'm kind of sorry they're all going to die because we have a nice soap opera going.

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 3:49 am
by Raiko
Ok Andrei & Elizabeth need to take "the long way round" as far as I can tell, as the Chelsea appears to fit snugly between the adjacent buildings on 23rd street.

Once they reach the alleyway around the back there is a back door into the lobby/staircase/restaurant section in the middle. They can also get around the sides to access the fire escape doors.

I can't find external fire escapes on the front or back of the Chelsea in any photo, so I'm assuming that they are internal at the ends of the main east-west corridors. The big staircase is central with an east and a west corridor on each level.

BTW the rectangular spiral staircase, and the east-west corridors were used in the Luc Besson movie Leon (I think it's called The Professional in the States), for the place where Leon & the Natalie Portman girl's family live.

I'm assuming that the door at the end of the corridor (leading to Leon's room in the movie) actually leads to an internal fire escape.


So do I have this right:

Thomas & also Caroline (with pastry) are checking out the door to room 410, then going up to their room (508). Are they knocking or just listening at 410?

Andrei & Elizabeth are sneaking in through the back, or the fire escapes, and then going straight to 508.

Johnny & Timour are on 23rd Street.

Maksim in chatting up a suitably good looking girl in the lobby.

I'll try to provide a map if your worst fears come true.

It's very late here now, so I'll be back after some sleep!

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 4:36 am
by Decrepit
Caroline's going straight up to the fifth floor. Caroline will enter the fifth-floor room and carefully guard the pastry from manifestations of the Mythos and/or the Rukovs.

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 4:44 am
by coffee demon
I believe Timour was coming with Andrei and Elizabeth, leaving Johnny with the car (and the keys too, I would imagine)

It sounds like the rear fire escape is our best bet - Andrei will walk casually, keeping himself between Elizabeth and the crowded foyer as much as possible.

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 5:05 am
by Laraqua
Maksim's job is of the utmost importance. Timour would be proud. :lol:

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 8:17 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour enters the building shadowing Liz & Andrei

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 1:13 pm
by warhammer
I'm really enjoying this part of the game.

Thomas will go to room 410 and be as discreet and casual as possible. The less people notice him and interact with him, the better.

He will simply listen at the door for now, without knocking, and I will decide his next action depending on what he hears :)

NB: He'll put out his cigarette when arriving on the 4th floor, in case the smell gives his presence away.

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 4:23 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim is a naughty boy. I'm assuming that everyone will be organised at the door, and likely already in and chatting to whoever they're looking for, before he reaches the fifth flight.

Posted: Sat Nov 11, 2006 11:35 pm
by coffee demon
Maks leaving his post?!? You Rukovs are baaad. :)

Its taking Raiko so long to reply, because he has to type out a huge description of the black goop that seeps out of Jackson's keyhole and enters Thomas' brain.

Actually, they're probably having a huge back and forth session in Private Messages right now:

"Ok, Thomas is now a Black Zombie Minion of Nyarlathotep - what do you do?"

"I'll load my pistol and prepare my gooey evil spell, and go up to our room on the 5th floor and hide in the closet. When the rest of the group enters, I'll throw off my clothes and expose my hideously transformed flesh and throw Squeegie Death Worms at their faces."

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 2:59 am
by Decrepit
As long as Caroline and the pastry are OK, I'm fine with that. :P

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 5:55 am
by coffee demon
Whatchamacallit - INTENSE!

I can't wait for sh*t to go down with the Russians - it'll all be for the best, I think. Correct me if I'm wrong, but in their eyes, the brothers' relationship with the rest of the group is still unclear - they think they're employed, and everyone else seems to think they're just along for the ride like everyone else. Andrei gave them some cash, but kinda forgot that they might be looking for something a little more concrete.

I'm sure that'll get sorted soon enough... We're going to have to make some big decisions after we meet Jackson, so hopefully it'll all come out after that. Or before.. :shock:

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 6:14 am
by Maksim Rukov
Hehe, this is gonna be fun... Considering how Timour is the steady-minded one and Maksim's moody, it's probably up to Maksim to defuse this bomb, simply because he's changeable enough to want to keep his options open. 8) Be fun, though, when we have the show down.

Especially since Caroline and Thomas and Johnny have all largely been left at the kerb when it comes to this. They'll just watch bemused while Andrei, Timour, Elizabeth and Maksim have their little rage-session.

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 12:54 pm
by Laraqua
Considering that the others are busy going to room 50?, Maksim will likely be on the stairs, peering in at Thomas, confused that there's no one else there, and will likely be found by the others when Andrei deigns to come up to the main hotel room. he won't expect the other team members to come down from above and will likely be come across unexpectedly.

So, what is Andrei and Elizabeth going to do in room 50?. I can't wait to find out. What kind of cunning plan does Andrei have now? And will Timour be forced to wait outside during it! :P

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 1:29 pm
by Raiko
Sorry, I'm pretty busy at weekends so there will be delays.

I've sent Warhammer a PM rather than creating a separate thread.

Maksim has gone up the central staircase, and is looking down the corridor towards room 410. I can't tell him what he sees until I've had a reply from Warhammer. So please hold on. :)

Johnny is outside.

Caroline went up the central staircase to room 508.

Everone else went up the (internal) fire escape to room 508.

Everyone who went to 508 must stay there for now, until we've resolved events on the fourth floor.

Please note that this does not take a long time, there is no particular reason for characters in room 508 (or Maksim or Johnny) to be worrying yet.

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 1:37 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Is my spidey sense tingling?

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 4:00 pm
by imme
Maksim Rukov wrote: They'll just watch bemused while Andrei, Timour, Elizabeth and Maksim have their little rage-session.


At the first sign of exploding Russians, Elizabeth will jump behind cover.

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 7:25 pm
by Raiko
I'm about to start a separate thread for called "On the fourth floor(part1)"

This thread is for Maksim & Thomas only. So please could the rest of you keep out. 8)

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 7:36 pm
by coffee demon
Sure - maybe let us know how much time has passed so we can play the appropriate amount of time upstairs. I kinda doubt anything will happen upstairs though - I'd say 5 minutes before we start wondering if one of us should peek down the 4th floor hallway? It shouldn't take Thomas longer than that, especially since it took us 10 minutes to circle the block and get up the back stairs..

Posted: Sun Nov 12, 2006 7:41 pm
by Raiko
Just chat upstairs, if long enough passes that you get worried, I'll let you know. :)

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 12:14 am
by imme
Raiko wrote: Just chat upstairs, if long enough passes that you get worried, I'll let you know. :)
imme wrote: Eventually the conversation will die out, and she'll sit in silence, staring into space and nibbling on a pastry.


Argh, the suspense! We're trying to chat, Raiko, we really are, but how can we not be worried for our friends? :(

It was good knowing you, Maksim and Thomas. :)

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 12:20 am
by thewhatchamacallit
723958 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [72] = (72) Listen check at Chelsea, chap 1- Listen skill 50% 2006-11-12 15:14:33

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 12:20 am
by Raiko
Don't forget Johnny, all alone outside. :twisted:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 12:22 am
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: 723958 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [72] = (72) Listen check at Chelsea, chap 1- Listen skill 50% 2006-11-12 15:14:33


All the rooms are soundproofed anyway, I read it on one of the websites.

So you won't hear their screams.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 12:25 am
by thewhatchamacallit
They're just getting pedicures aren't they? You're just trying to freak us out, right? :D

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 2:57 am
by Decrepit
Um, I didn't mention Caroline bringing her medical bag with her, did I? :oops:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 2:59 am
by Raiko
No, but you did mention the pastries. :)

I think your medical bag must be in Thomas' car still.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:04 am
by Timour Rukov
Timour is trying to keep ahead of the others to protect them. He uses hallways to approach under cover and dodges first is fired upon.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:07 am
by Raiko
Which stairs does he use.

The main one, or the fire escape?

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:08 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Main stair, I'm using the hallways for cover

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:13 am
by Raiko
Ok, cool I've aways wanted a battle on one of those big open rectangular staircases.

I'll have to wait for posts from the others now (cliffhanger sorry).

It after 2am here, I'll wait up 30 minutes more, but after that I'll have to wait until tomorrow to post.

Hope you're all enjoying the start of the "real" adventure. :)

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:15 am
by thewhatchamacallit
:o :D 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:31 am
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: :o :D 8)


I agree.

Also, Elizabeth will stay a few paces behind Timour, because she's not stupid.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:38 am
by Raiko
Well I'll have to call it a day now.

Here's a view down that staircase to be going on with.

Image

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:41 am
by Maksim Rukov
Main stair? The brothers will be reunited then ... you'll likely glimpse Maksim heading down. :D

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:50 am
by imme
Maksim Rukov wrote: Main stair? The brothers will be reunited then ... you'll likely glimpse Maksim heading down. :D


Sssh! We have to wait until Raiko wakes up. Too bad I'll be fast asleep when he's just getting up. :cry: :wink:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:51 am
by Decrepit
Not the pastry, Elizabeth!

Wow. I'm still waiting for our first running gun battle in BtMoM. There we only get to see dead people after they're dead. :D

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:53 am
by Maksim Rukov
I'm not trying to continue on, I just know just how little Stealth Maksim has, but you're right, I should refrain. That boy clod hops like a storm trooper.

*hangs head in shame*

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:53 am
by imme
Decrepit wrote: Not the pastry, Elizabeth!


Sacrifices must be made. You knew the casualty rate was going to be high on this adventure. Just pull yourself together and keep going.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:55 am
by Decrepit
:lol:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:55 am
by thewhatchamacallit
they shall be avenged :x

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:55 am
by imme
Maksim Rukov wrote: *hangs head in shame*


There, there. Everything will be okay. Have a pastry and you'll feel better.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:56 am
by Maksim Rukov
*perks up*

Pastry? Maksim loves pastry.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 5:52 am
by Grafster
I just wanted to mention (again) that I'm massively behind RSS.

It won't, in my mind, put much strain on the servers. Having somebody "pull" a full web page (complete with pictures) every 5 minutes because they're waiting for a post is going to consume a lot more bandwith than a text only RSS.

If you're -really- worried about bandwith we could do something with google groups (or maybe even blogger). The bandwith is free, there is no fees, they have built in RSS support, etc.
Not that I'm advocating abanding P@YS (who are very good to us of course).

Actually, if we all used a central aggregator (like [ur=http://www.google.com/reader/view/l]greader[/url] or whatever) the demand would be even less.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 6:07 am
by Maksim Rukov
What is RSS? Is it some sort of chat room? If so, wouldn't it mean that people on different time zones couldn't play?

Also, sorry I forgot to do [MON]Maksim. It's doubly bad coz I was the example Raiko used to do it. For some reason, I mustn't have registered that when I read it. I will endeavour to do the right thing from now on.

Sorry. :oops:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 9:38 am
by Grafster
Maksim Rukov wrote: What is RSS? Is it some sort of chat room? If so, wouldn't it mean that people on different time zones couldn't play?


RSS stands for "really simple syndication".
Basically, instead of having to click on masks page every 5 or 10 minutes to see if there is an update your ‘news reader’ or ‘RSS aggregator’ (which is a program that runs on your computer, or else locally) can go to a special page and “pull” the text of any new updates.
Then the program will alert you (if you want) and have it send the text of the new posts, with the name of the thread as the title. In order.

Example:
Raiko posts,
A cultist appears behind Johnny, shooting him in the back.

(Graf, is at work, doesn’t click on the masks page)

Maksim posts about hearing gunshot.
Timour runs out to get his BFG.
Elizabeth is horrified by shooting.
Andrei consoles her.
Timour gets back with gun.
Maksim arrives in vehicle, tries to run down cultist in car.
Dr. Ward treats Johnny’s injuries.
Raiko PM’s me “You’ve been shot, doing anything?”
Timour shots at cultist, rolls poorly, nukes car and Maksim.
Cultist shoots at Elizabeth, Andrei dives in front of her, sacrificing himself.
Dr. Ward treats Andrei.
My computer checks my email, notices I have new email message (auto generated by PM sent by Raiko) and automatically generates a message on my screen at work.
Elizabeth pulls gun from Andrei’s body, executes cultist.
I notice message and get to email where I spend five minutes clicking around to see all the different posts and PMs.
I post, belatedly.

In the above situation I -am- capable of posting. But since I don’t know Masks is active I don’t know that I need to keep checking.
Effectively Raiko is semi-responsible for PMing me every time something happens because he needs my input to keep the game going. But this adds work to the person who already has the most to do.

A system, like RSS, where posts are automatically sent out* means that people who run RSS aggregators can participate in the game without having a screen up to the Masks page at work and clicking on it all the time.
*OK it’s not actually sent out but from the users standpoint it’s very similar.

RSS is not a chat room, or messenger, or anything else. It’s just an easy way to deal with information, especially message boards, quickly and easily.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:08 am
by coffee demon
Two things:

1) Have you guys seen "The Constant Gardener"? With Ralph Fiennes? Andrei is totally like that character - seems weak, piercing eyes, but driven. Mind if I change my character's picture? :) For real.

2) When the action hits, can we make sure everyone gets a chance to post? It seems like I sleep when you're all active, and I'd hate to be left behind every time theres a bit of action. I think it would be fair to expect a post a day minimum? That would mean a turn of combat could happen every day, which isn't bad.

I just don't want to see people get left behind because they can't post so often. Maybe I'm being selfish though, since my schedule is different than most of yours.

What do you all think?

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:18 am
by Grafster
PS Last post wasn’t supposed to have been a passive aggressive poke at anyone.
I think it’s awesome that the group has gotten cohesively so quickly, that people are on the ball and post quickly and so on.
I’m very pleased to see an online game that seems to be successful and thrilled to be a part of it.
While I post relatively infrequently I also don’t think that the ‘workload’ is too much for me (i.e. I can, so far, keep up with the reading and the posting).

To be explicit: I don’t feel left behind or anything either and I think that people’s posting speeds is completely fine and good.
It would just be convenient for me, personally, if there was some sort of RSS/xml-backend set up.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:18 am
by coffee demon
Image

That's my proposed "new Andrei" - he has them blue eyes, he looks kinda sad, etc etc.


For tonight's mad dash down the stairs -


Andrei
is going to follow Timour - if Timour keeps going past the 4th floor, Andrei will peek in the 4th floor hallway. If there's gunfire, he stays well back - one flight of stairs away from the gunfire.

Good luck! I see that Warhammer just posted, he's not dead yet. :) Maybe trying to hold in his own intestines though.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:22 am
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: Two things:

1) Have you guys seen "The Constant Gardener"? With Ralph Fiennes? Andrei is totally like that character - seems weak, piercing eyes, but driven. Mind if I change my character's picture? :) For real.

2) When the action hits, can we make sure everyone gets a chance to post? It seems like I sleep when you're all active, and I'd hate to be left behind every time theres a bit of action. I think it would be fair to expect a post a day minimum? That would mean a turn of combat could happen every day, which isn't bad.

I just don't want to see people get left behind because they can't post so often. Maybe I'm being selfish though, since my schedule is different than most of yours.

What do you all think?


1. Yes change your picture if you like.

2. You won't get left behind. When any battle starts everyone must declare their actions OOC (no IC posts allowed), once everyone has posted an action for the round I'll resolve that round IC in the correct initiative order and everyone can post their next action. Obviously it may be a good idea to post one or two alternatives.

This brings me onto a couple of other things:

Firstly you've not been left behind anyway, even though those on the fifth floor aren't in combat (yet) I still stopped to wait for you.

Second when I played pen & paper CoC, we rolled 1d6 and added it to DEX for initiative to give a little variation, do you prefer that, or to stick to strict DEX order. There are seven of you so I'll let the majority decide.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:24 am
by Raiko
Grafster I keep meaning to mention the RSS to Carnage Lee, it used to work before the domain name change.

I'll do it now, but you've been asking in the wrong place.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:28 am
by Raiko
I've asked about the RSS feed here :)

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:31 am
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: Second when I played pen & paper CoC, we rolled 1d6 and added it to DEX for initiative to give a little variation, do you prefer that, or to stick to strict DEX order. There are seven of you so I'll let the majority decide.


I vote that we keep it strict DEX order, unless you want to do the 1D6 roll for each of us, Raiko. Actually, as long as it's simple and doesn't mean we have to do an additional post, I'm fine with it :)

BTW, I want to echo Grafster's comment - this is an awesome game, and I wasn't complaining about missing out on stuff. I haven't missed out on anything anyways I don't think :) But I wanted to bring it up before we got into combat. I think your way of resolving combat sounds awesome, Raiko. You mentioned it earlier, but I forgot.

fun fun!

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 10:37 am
by Raiko
The dice roll won't slow the game, you can roll when you post your action or I can roll before I resolve the round.

Dice rolls don't slow forum games down as combat rounds normally take 24 hours each anyway. :)
I think your way of resolving combat sounds awesome, Raiko.


Thanks. 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 11:16 am
by warhammer
I'd personally prefer the +1D6 approach. It would be best if Raiko rolled for everybody before he resolves the round, IMO.

See you all soon... hopefully :o

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 1:34 pm
by Grafster
As much as I like going first all the time (and don't get me wrong.... I LOVE the idea of going first ALL the time) I vote for 1d6.

Johnny "the Kid" Wong, fastest (player) character in the party

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 1:36 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Why'd Maksim have to be near the lead? He's not the combat character. I don't want him to die! :cry:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 2:24 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: Second when I played pen & paper CoC, we rolled 1d6 and added it to DEX for initiative to give a little variation, do you prefer that, or to stick to strict DEX order. There are seven of you so I'll let the majority decide.


I'm thinking that now I should have taken a high Dex :lol: Also as far as intiative goes, +1d6 is fine, but can we just roll once at the beginning of combat and then stick to the order determined until combat is resolved?

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 2:40 pm
by imme
The +d6 for initiative sounds good. I'm happy with any way of doing it that doesn't slow things down.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:01 pm
by Decrepit
+d6 would add some variability to things, and I'm OK with that, but I'm OK with things either way.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:21 pm
by imme
I'm going to assume that Andrei has followed the ladies on the 4th floor, instead of rushing off after the last assasin. I think it's what CD would do, sorry if I'm wrong.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 3:26 pm
by Laraqua
Oh dear, oh dearie dearie me ... I'm worried about what'll happen on the third floor.

I like the current group of characters!

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 5:10 pm
by Raiko
I'll wait for Coffee Demon to post for Andrei before I carry on.

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 6:21 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
724690 [mon]Timour 1 1d6+12 [5,12] = (17) Chap 1 Intiative Chelsea stairwell chase Dex 12 2006-11-13 09:23:21

Screwed up my original roll Raiko, my dex is actually 12 (not 10 as I'd assumed) but I'll take the 15 or 16 whatever I originally rolled if you prefer. :wink:

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 8:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Would Andrie know at this point if the dead man in the room were a cultist?

Posted: Mon Nov 13, 2006 8:44 pm
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Would Andrie know at this point if the dead man in the room were a cultist?


Whoops, thanks, I edited it. Thomas mentioned a "cultist", but it was in his own thoughts. He called them assassins out loud. I was wondering how Thomas would know they were cultists.

I hope Imme isn't disappointed that Andrei sent her on the boring mission. (She doesn't have to go, and might drag me with her..) It would be in character for Andrei to want her out of harms way, and at least her SAN might remain intact. :shock:

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 1:54 am
by imme
coffee demon wrote: I hope Imme isn't disappointed that Andrei sent her on the boring mission. (She doesn't have to go, and might drag me with her..) It would be in character for Andrei to want her out of harms way, and at least her SAN might remain intact. :shock:


Quite happy to fetch the bag. It occurred to me that that would be the most useful thing she could do, but I don't think she would have thought to go unless Andrei told her to. Here's hoping for full SAN at the end of the day.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 2:14 am
by Raiko
There will be a slight delay before Elizabeth gets out of the hotel, in order to sychronise her with events elsewhere.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 2:37 am
by Raiko
Unfortunately the main staircase may be the only quick way down to the lobby for Elizabeth. The other staircases are fire escapes that will take her to the backstreet.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 3:20 am
by imme
No problem. Just let me know when she gets there.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 4:41 am
by coffee demon
I'm confused - what damage did Maks see? (Er, don't tell me if I'm not supposed to know)

Are you sure you posted in the right thread? Sounds like you're on the third floor or something..?

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 4:48 am
by Decrepit
There's a second shot ... ?

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 4:51 am
by coffee demon
Decrepit wrote: There's a second shot ... ?


Right - so maybe Maks was supposed to have posted in the 3rd floor thread?

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 4:52 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Maksim was halfway between the floors parlaying info from the 3rd back up to you guys.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 5:02 am
by coffee demon
Ah - gotcha!

I'm going to wait and see if Andrei sees anything interesting about the assassin before he follows Caroline.

EDIT: Gone to bed, assume Andrei looks at the body, and takes a quick visual sweep of the objects on the floor before following Caroline. That should give you all enough chance to enjoy yourselves while I sleep :)

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 5:26 am
by Maksim Rukov
If Andrei followed Caroline, Maksim wouldn't have registered him for anything but a non-threat, too hyped on adrenaline, so it won't change Maksim's response, regardless.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 12:26 pm
by Raiko
I've assumed that Caroline will go down with Maksim in order to keep the story moving. She will still have time to get back inside before the cops arrive.

Andrei can either join them, or spend longer searching the room.

BTW: Elizabeth has the keys.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 12:32 pm
by Maksim Rukov
*shrug*

Maksim doesn't know that. Let's just hope that Elizabeth reaches the car first, else there might be a very arrested Maksim when Thomas suddenly changes his mind about the story.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 1:00 pm
by Raiko
I hope you are enjoying the way this encounter is going, it's very chaotic, but that seems very realistic. :)

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 1:15 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Tell me about it. I know what Maksim *should* do, but since it took me a minute to realise he was going the long way about things, I figure that he won't realise it until after he's done the deed and lost some precious time. I figure that's realistic. Educated and intelligent he may be, wise he is not. At least, not in battle.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 2:12 pm
by Grafster
If I understand things correctly Johnny is frozen in time (i.e. in the future) when Elizabeth comes out of the lobby.
(But after the gunshots go off outside?)

If so then he'll open the door and say "Get IN Miss!"
Once she's in he'll drive out and around the courner to the back of the hotel (or at least in sight of it) while asking Elizabeth to "Stay down".

If that's not the case; i.e. I'm free to act in the present, then he doesn't see Miss Downing (because she's still in the hotel) and he drives rapidly around the corner to the back side of the hotel.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 2:20 pm
by Raiko
No, in the present you have just parked the car, and Elizabeth, followed closely by Caroline and Maksim come out of the hotel.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 3:33 pm
by Decrepit
I think my adrenaline's pumping for real, y'all. I may have to go and operate on someone. :D

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 3:35 pm
by imme
Me thinks Maksim may have lost some sanity back there. :wink:

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 3:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Oh, thanks for reminding me, Jackie needs to make a roll in DI. :D

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 4:00 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko, is Caroline "staying" in the main IC thread? I presume the third-floor thread has some stuff I shouldn't see since it happened before she got there.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 4:11 pm
by Raiko
Yes the "third floor" thread is just for Thomas and Timour at the moment.

Post in the main thread.

Please wait until Grafster and Coffee Demon have had chance to post now.

I may post in the "third floor" thread, but I won't be updating the main thread until they've had chance to post for both Johnny and Andrei. :)

BTW: I updated my post for Jackson's room a little earlier with the handout images, but forgot to say so here.

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 6:12 pm
by coffee demon
Yeah, Raiko, this is an awesome scene! The chaos adds to it - not knowing what other people are doing makes it 3 times more exciting too!

I hope no one's disappointed that I didn't stay longer to search the room - but really, it would be a stretch for Andrei to do anything more than look quickly on his way out and pick up something that was in his eyesight.

I'm going to pretend the card and letter were poking out of the assassin's pockets. I don't think Andrei would have done a full search of this guy with brains laying around, police on their way, and people watching - but you never know, in the heat of the moment... :D

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 6:16 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Hope Andrei pays attention to how dead that guy was...

That was all Maksim. 8)

Posted: Tue Nov 14, 2006 11:37 pm
by Raiko
I'll continue once Grafster has posted again.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 1:04 am
by Grafster
If I understand correctly Maksim is driving Thomas' car around the corner at high speeds.

(Johnny would happily have slide over and let him drive his car but he's using the keys from Elizabeth

Johnny sighs at Miss Downing's retreating backside. Before getting out, locking Maksim's car and hobbling directly into the building.

He'll follow her, trying to keep up.
If something happens and he loses her he'll go up to 410 where Jackson was staying, on the theory that she'll be there.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 1:53 am
by coffee demon
Wow, I have no idea whats going on anywhere! It's awesome! Sounds like there's some serious car-parking going on now!

I hope we all meet up again one day :)

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 2:23 am
by Raiko
Coffee and Laraqua, you are now in the "Third Floor Thread" with What and Warhammer, not that it's anywhere near the third floor anymore though. :)

Everyone else: you are still in the main thread

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 3:12 am
by Raiko
I'm going to bed now. :(

Imme I've assumed that Elizabeth is on the third floor with Caroline.

Grafster, it's up to you whether Johnny looses track of the girls or not, you can either go to the third floor with them, or to the crime-scene in room 410.

The hotel lobby is quite chaotic, as are the hallways of the third and fourth floors, but guest get out of your way, as long as you're forceful.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 3:52 am
by Decrepit
Ya gotta sleep sometime, man.

Sorry for the holdup. I've been busting tail trying to finish this freelance book-editing assignment that just had to be done double-quick for its author. That plus my regular job--plus posting--has just about finished me off, but in a good way. :lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 4:52 am
by imme
coffee demon wrote: Yeah, Raiko, this is an awesome scene! The chaos adds to it - not knowing what other people are doing makes it 3 times more exciting too!


I agree, although I'm not sure where the factor of 3 came from... :P

How is this going to work in the future? Once hidden threads are resolved are we going to be allowed to go back and peek in on them (assuming anyone survived to tell the tale)? It's much more suspenseful for me not knowing what the other characters are doing, but I'd love to have a chance to read it at some point.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 6:01 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Noygee-tot! Me brudder dun brought da wrong dang veehickill. Me gun's in da boot o' dat dere udder car, dagnabit! <slaps knee and 'huck-yuks'>

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 6:41 am
by Grafster
We could post a few blank posts on the main thread and then fill them in later.

I regret not doing that for Johnny during his downstairs activities (not that he did much, but it was fun solo-roleplaying).

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 6:43 am
by Grafster
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Noygee-tot! Me brudder dun brought da wrong dang veehickill. Me gun's in da boot o' dat dere udder car, dagnabit! <slaps knee and 'huck-yuks'>


I beleive that depends upon your opinion regarding the advisability of deploying the equivalent of a mini-gun in the middle of manhattan. :)

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 7:05 am
by Maksim Rukov
Thomas' car is the best weapon, anyhow. 8)

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 8:47 am
by coffee demon
My vote on reading "private threads" later = I think we should wait until the very end of the campaign, because it creates more uncertainty. We'll only get the story as heard through the other characters. They might not tell the whole story as well, for whatever reason.

I don't know, I like that realism for some reason. It also leaves openings for some paranoia and uncertainty, which is good :)

Just my vote, though.

It also leaves room for other cool roleplay - i.e. what if the Rukovs are ultraviolent when they're on their own, but don't tell us about it? Say they kill a cop, come back and pretend everything's fine. Imagine our (real) surprise when the apartment is surrounded and the cops are on the loudspeaker. :)

That's an exagerated example, but its a dynamic that's possible on play-by-post that you can't get in live roleplaying as much. Of course, we could always pretend we don't know, but -really- not knowing is so much better.

Just my vote, again.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 9:06 am
by coffee demon
I assume Andrei is still in transit, since he wasn't part of Raiko's last IC: New York post...

(EDIT: did a quick non-read scan of "3rd Floor" and found my name - gotcha!)

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 9:21 am
by Maksim Rukov
Exagerated, yes. *cough, cough* That's unbelievable. Maksim's a total pacifist. *cough, cough*

You've got a good point, though. I mean, what if one of the other player characters goes insane but in a subtle way? Sociopathy or the like? Or paranoia of certain others?

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 9:40 am
by Grafster
I volunteer myself for membership in Society for the Protection of Subtly Sociopathic Soviet Siblings.

These sub posts will probably need to have more ordered names, like Chapter 1 - Date - Location.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 9:50 am
by Maksim Rukov
Hehe. Why does everyone assume that it's us you've gotta worry about? Just because we're the only ones with combat training and it'd be mighty scary to be chased down on foot by Maksim in a car, or shot at in a car chase by Timour leaning out the window, or worse yet, smothered in your sleep by an irate pair of Soviet psychopaths, doesn't mean you should panic about us.

Thomas and Johnny are okay with weapons, aren't they? Just, uh, lemme have a look at those guns you're holding? Just for a minute. :twisted:

Besides, I wouldn't murder Elizabeth or Caroline. I'd lock them up in a room somewhere, ostensibly for their own protection, in the middle of some out-of-the-way town. Maybe in Alabama.

You both do like green tea and Russian food, right?

Erm ... as I was saying. Maksim's not the one you gotta worry about, despite his reasonably low sanity. :shock:

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 4:24 pm
by Raiko
Sorry I've been having a hectic day, I will be able to post later though.

Posted: Wed Nov 15, 2006 4:27 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Grafster wrote:
thewhatchamacallit wrote:Noygee-tot! Me brudder dun brought da wrong dang veehickill. Me gun's in da boot o' dat dere udder car, dagnabit! <slaps knee and 'huck-yuks'>


I beleive that depends upon your opinion regarding the advisability of deploying the equivalent of a mini-gun in the middle of manhattan. :)


Aw, but it's just a little mini-gun :(

"What this iddy-biddy thing officer? Naw, it's just for squirrels and such."

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 12:08 am
by Decrepit
Looks like we've got Johnny-on-the-Spot. :D

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 12:15 am
by coffee demon
I wonder how hard it's going to be for Andrei to make this jump from one rooftop to another?

(Aren't you guys wishing you could see what's going on in the "3rd Floor" Thread? :) )

Just joking, btw, Andrei isn't jumping over rooftops. He's wrestling an alligator in the sewers. 8)

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:27 am
by Grafster
I hope this redeems my failureto notice the horde of gun-toting ninjai* currently hammering the Russian trio plus one when they were loitering outside of the back of the building about 20 minutes ago.
Or at least, I think that's what I missed.

It is a little know fact that the pural of ninja is ninjai... in my mind

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 3:38 am
by imme
Ah, the cops have arrived. Now Elizabeth can be useful. 8) I'll try to keep you all out of jail (assuming you're all still alive :shock: ).

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 5:06 am
by Decrepit
"Oh, yes, officer, I know her ... and him ... and him too ... oh, and the guy with the BAR? Yeah, him too." *sigh* "There's a perfectly good explanation for all of this, if we could just talk about this over tea."

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 11:29 am
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim has to survive this campaign and I have definitive proof why.

Maksim is an anagram for I'm Mask. Coincidence? I think not. Since Maksim is the Mask, he is therefore representative of the game, and were he to be destroyed, the game would merely be Of Nyarlathotep, which would mean instant total party kill, as Of Nyarlathotep will no doubt be quite lethal, due to the presence of the terrible messenger, in person.

And with this, I rest my case.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 12:48 pm
by Grafster
Did I mentino that Johnny's middle name is ARA METLOTH PYIN?

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:20 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Party Alignment-

Here's what I'm thinking but then again I think too much :D I also like to organize things and figure maybe one or two of you do as well.

Timour- Chaotic Good- Brash, self-assured but protective beneath his hard, uncaring facade, first one through the door

Maksim- Neutral Good (with severe Chaotic Neutral tendencies :lol: )- Cocky, arrogant in a meek way, likes to toy with people and has no game plan

Andrei- True Neutral- Loyal to a point, stubborn but only as far as it suits his interests, used/unwilling to take risks that jeopadize his comfort level

Elizabeth- Neutral Good- A dreamer and a caring person, traditional but eager to bend the rules if it will help people or challenge a perceived injustice

Thomas- True Neutral (with good tendencies)- honest and uncompromising man whose life motto is to "leave everyone alone". Easily irritated by the foolishness or rashness of others. Used to taking care of only himself but always watching out for the underdog

Caroline- Lawful Good (some neutral tendencies)- Steadfastly loyal and willing to sacrifice a great deal for those in need, while she may be impressed or even dazzled by those more free of spirit she knows deep down that she is too civil and organized to ever be one. Of all the party she stands as the most sterling example in contrast to the inherent darkness of the world

Johnny- Lawful Neutral- A consummate professional, Johnny is a patient man with a 'no nonsense' attitude. Ruthless when he has to be he has a firm set of loyalty and a code that he lives by. Woe be to the ones that cross him or his employer

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:29 pm
by warhammer
Good job, I think you pretty much nailed it :)

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:32 pm
by Timour Rukov
729336 [mon]Timour 2 1d10+2 [8,2] = (10)
[3,2] = (5)
Chap 1- Impale .45 pistol on assassin's car tire 2006-11-16 04:31:16

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:35 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I contest the whole Chaotic Neutral. I reckon Maksim's more Neutral Good. He'll take or leave laws, rules and social conventions, but won't bother pushing against laws that don't hurt anyone, what really matters is other people. His manipulations tend to center around forcing people to check their own perceptions of life and stem from certain historical details.

I think he WAS Chaotic Neutral, though, so Timour likely would consider him such. But over the past few years he's become more Neutral Good, for reasons that are between me and Maks, which is why he's always so confused about what he actually wants to do - flirts with Elizabeth and yet tries to smooth things over with Andrei. A volatile mix of selfishness and compassion.

Question is, which'll win out? The ideal from his youth? Or the selfish cynicism of his later years?

Considering what I think his life expectancy will be in Masks ... we'll never know. :cry:

EDIT: The description you wrote, on the other hand, is spot on. I love the whole 'arrogant in a meek way'.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Come on! You're a groundless vagabond! :wink: The best I can offer you ins CN with good tendencies, while modifying the above to say he's trying to change his ways for the better.

But I've known you for too long! :P :lol:

Do neutral good people brag about blowing holes in other people's heads? :roll:

Plus that's a pretty dramatic alignment shift I'd say he's either pushing toward Chaotic Good (likely) or True Neutrality, plus alignment shifts should be coupled with insanity or other major life changing events.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:44 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Dearest Timour doesn't know his brother as much as he thinks he does... Such a shame. But, good for story telling purposes... :lol:

Besides, Timour was the one who wanted to bring a rifle into a hotel and who had killed 50 others with no effect. :wink:

EDIT: Also, this isn't D&D. Get used to it. :P

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:45 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
warhammer wrote: Good job, I think you pretty much nailed it :)


Thanks :D

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:48 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Maksim Rukov wrote: Dearest Timour doesn't know his brother as much as he thinks he does... Such a shame. But, good for story telling purposes... :lol:

Besides, Timour was the one who wanted to bring a rifle into a hotel and who had killed 50 others with no effect. :wink:

EDIT: Also, this isn't D&D. Get used to it. :P


I totally know it isn't D&D this was just for funsies :wink:

As for killing 50 people he accepts that as a fact of life and has moved on. Rather than it making him a less benevolent person (good) it, along with the slaughter of his family has unhinged his ability to completely fit in with mainstream society and driven him to take brash, somewhat suicidal risks (chaotic).

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:49 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Yes, the heart-breaker's the chaotic good one. The one who empathises people is Chaotic Neutral. :P

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:52 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I wouldn't worry too much about it, like you said it doesn't even apply to this game and it's totally biased by my own perceptions.

I've modified it for you, you're now NG, all better?

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:55 pm
by Maksim Rukov
You're not supposed to capitulate. That's so not fun. It's funny how both twins see each other as Chaotic Neutral and themselves as the Good twin. :lol:

It's not like we both don't have reason to suspect cold-heartedness from each other. Me for your womanising, you for my past misbehaviour.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 1:58 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Agreed, you're the bad one. :lol: here's your eye-patch.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 2:01 pm
by Maksim Rukov
This quote stands for Timour:
Whoever says violence isn't the answer doesn't know the question.


This quote stands for Maksim:
Whoever says vengeance isn't the answer doesn't know the question.


:wink:

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 2:04 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Those who can't fight, talk

-Timour Rukov 1925

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 2:09 pm
by Maksim Rukov
A spy/manipulator who needs a gun has already lost.
Maksim Rukov, 1925.

We should stop this before our characters lose all their mystery to the other players. :shock:

Hmm, time to throw out red herrings.

Erm... Remember that incident with the cheese?

You really shouldn't have stolen what was in the fireplace, y'know. You could have gotten the lady shot.

Remember Paris? Yeah, that, er, art gallery was a real hoot.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 2:12 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
yes, yes the cheese <looks around warily>

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 7:56 pm
by coffee demon
I'm having a vision.... Raiko's next post...

"Timour misses the tire, the bullet richochet's along the ground and hits a newlywed woman in the kneecap, rebounded and entering her husband's ear. Oops, and he's the son of a senator. Everyone watches your face and liscence plate as you drive by...

:)

I think you nailed Andrei's alignment. He likes to think he's looking out for everyone's safety, but he's more concerned about his own.. and Elizabeths.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 8:01 pm
by Decrepit
I'll go with LG for Caroline. I seem never to mean to, but I always keep drifting in an LG direction for my characters, regardless of game, it seems.

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 8:04 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I change my mind! I want to argue again.

Sif not Lawful Evil for Maksim. *snickers*

Posted: Thu Nov 16, 2006 9:16 pm
by Raiko
The "guy outside" was the wounded man, as the cop & Elizabeth are inside room 310 now.

Which probably isn't clear enough in my post. But you've answered his question anyway.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 12:20 am
by Raiko
I'm just discussing something via PM with What before my next post, shouldn't take long...

(That's right he hid a second BAR in Thomas' car ;))

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 12:22 am
by Maksim Rukov
Oh dear god...

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 12:28 am
by thewhatchamacallit
So they weren't evented back then? Huh. Ok so I guess Timour never placed that RPG in the trunk of Thomas's car. Though I still think if they're eventually made by the Russians we should have at least rolled CR for the off chance he may have had one.

Image

That's all I'm saying.

Just looking at this reminds me of Red Dawn 8)

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 12:45 am
by Maksim Rukov
I'm going to take a nap. The Great Laraqua must turn away from c4xtc at some points during the day. Assume Maksim does fancy driving things.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 1:13 am
by thewhatchamacallit
:lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 1:27 am
by Raiko
What was disappointed by the result of a gunshot in our little car chase (sorry for those who don’t know what the hell I’m talking about).

This was due to the opposing driver making a drive roll to dodge (having successfully spotted Timour aiming), this is as per the car-chase rules in the rulebook.

Although Timour’s gunshot was a critical success, and the drivers “dodge” roll only a marginal success, as the rules stand the shot misses.

As I prefer “more realistic” combat (as does What) I’m proposing that the relative success of shooting and dodge rolls be compared, rather than the dodge acting as a “saving throw.” This way an excellent result on a to-hit roll is very difficult to dodge.

This seems more “realistic” and will speed up combat (which is a good thing in a PbP game).

But this would make combat deadlier for both good guys and bad guys, especially close range gun fights (where the shooter's skill is doubled).

I prefer the realistic approach and I also feel that the rules were intended to be more gritty than they actually are, but again I’ll go with the majority (the car chase is resolved now anyway).

Please Note: regardless of which way we play, I often won’t allow a dodge roll against gunshots.

Also please note: I am quite aware that it is totally impossible to dodge a bullet unless you’re Neo. Whichever way we play the “dodge” happens before the trigger is pulled, not while the bullet is in the air. :)

Hopefully this will be the last “house-rule” debate, but if anyone has any rules concerns then just PM me, I will listen and I’ll be prepared to discuss (even if I disagree).


I’ll add a list of house-rules to the general information thread (this is currently just initiative).

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 1:32 am
by Timour Rukov
I'm for realism as Raiko says, but then again I'm geared towards fighting. Non-combat PC's and NPCs might be turned into mere canon fodder under the proposed rule. Just a heads up.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 1:58 am
by Grafster
God. A rules discussion. We really -are- roleplaying.

I don't care.
If this were DnD/WoD or some other rules heavy/mostly unified mechanic emphasis-on-balanced-combat system I'd have a strong opinion.

But its CoC, we roll percentile dice for things, there are no hero/willpower points or special powers that let players have a big impact on the game.
We roll dice and then justify the outcome regardless of how probable or improbably it may be. That's the CoC buy-in and I've bought it.

Letting a PC "protect" their 'good' roll from someone with a high dodge skill in exchange for occasionally having some uber-crit machine cultist combat-god chew through the party even more quickly than normal seems reasonable to me.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:30 am
by Decrepit
Yeah, I kinda don't care either. CoC's combat system is absolutely its weakest part, as far as I'm concerned; thankfully, it's also generally one of its least significant parts. Having come back to CoC from an interlude in d20, I was struck by just how abstract CoC's ancient combat system is, and I found myself--momentarily, at least--wanting to know how everyone was positioned in space, etc.

Now I'm back to normal, and I just don't care that much. :D

I actually do, though, like opposed rolls--which isn't a terribly complicated concept, even though it's in the d20 system :wink:.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 4:12 am
by imme
Yup, don't care. As far as I'm concerned, if combat's happening, I don't want to be there anyway. 8) Chasing cultists is one thing, but usually in CoC if you're fighting, you're already doomed and should probably be running instead.

All this talk of car chases is making me eagerly look forward to when the characters will all finally meet up again.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 5:09 am
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim's doomed to die first, anyway. :shock:

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 5:59 am
by coffee demon
I also don't care. Combat should be deadly, people should be afraid of guns.

Like Raiko said, it doesn't give us an advantage or a disadvantage - as long as the NPCs and enemies get the same rule when firing at us, it's good.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 10:29 am
by warhammer
Agreed that people should be afraid of guns, so I'm for realism here. In real life I would avoid being caught in a gun fight, thus so would I in a realistic RPG unless I have a death wish.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 1:22 pm
by Maksim Rukov
We waiting for Grafster? Just wanna know whether we're snapping out of round-based mode yet... Either way, whatever happens next I've already made Maksim's move for the next bit of time (yay for hesitation).

Also, is that cryptic enough to not give anything away? I'm hoping so. I don't wanna be a bad girl, I just wanna know if I should keep my hands off the keyboard for a bit.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 1:58 pm
by Timour Rukov
There really is nowhere else to post this and I want to save the IC for exactly that so don't read this if you're not in the 3rd floor link.

Timour isn't talking about torturing anyone. He trusts Maksim could have coerced the info out of him by merely speaking with him.

Bottom line, he doesn't trust the cops to be of any help at all in their information gathering, red tape and nothing more. Plus like he said after they had patched the guy up (se. Caroline) and found out something about him Timour would have personally dropped the guy off at the station house.

And since Timour was already aiming, he'll shoot first...

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:02 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Same spoiler warning as above.

Aww, you think so highly of Maksim! Far as your twin is concerned, time without pain killers and surgery after a wound is torture enough.

Also, one main word: Witnesses.

I'm sure the twins would have a chat to remove all misconceptions afterwards. Am thoroughly expecting a chewing out. Which'll be fun. :lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:04 pm
by Grafster
Waiting for me?
I'm waiting for Elizabeth to be done with the police and getting everyone 'unarrested'.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:05 pm
by Maksim Rukov
That's right, sorry, thought you were with us. :oops:

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:11 pm
by imme
Ah! Mustn't. Look. Below. The. Red. Text!
Grafster wrote: Waiting for me?
I'm waiting for Elizabeth to be done with the police and getting everyone 'unarrested'.


Which is funny, since for all I know you could be in the sewers, wrestling alligators and far far away from any pesky cops. Or dead. No need to "unarrest" you if you're dead. :P Hmm, actually that'd be sad. :(

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:12 pm
by Grafster
Or has the "3rd floor" thread returned to my physical positon :?:

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:16 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I ... don't ... think ... so. :o

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 2:31 pm
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: Or has the "3rd floor" thread returned to my physical positon :?:


No :)

I'd let you know if it did

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 6:39 pm
by Decrepit
It'd be cool if Jack (BtMoM) could be one of the reporters talking to Elizabeth. :lol: Can't remember what he was doing in 1925, though.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 6:43 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: It'd be cool if Jack (BtMoM) could be one of the reporters talking to Elizabeth. :lol: Can't remember what he was doing in 1925, though.


He's probably in a divorce court somewhere ;)

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 7:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Andrei knows exactly how to push Timour's buttons let me tell you. I gotta give him applause, the man is fearless. :lol:

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 7:42 pm
by coffee demon
Lets hope they get it resolved eventually - I'd hate to have to go through this whole campaign with name calling, etc etc. :) Continued tension is good, but I hope it doesn't escalate into something where its one character or the other.

Hopefully the relationship will "evolve" somehow - we'll see.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 7:46 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
ah, tension's good and naming calling is a fact of life. I like the chemistry :wink:

My personal hope would be that Andrei attempts to live up to the rep as a fighter that he's coveted his whole life. I mean, why else would he have told war stories if deep down he didn't want to be a hero?

You have to be only as ruthless as the enemy. Timour has read up on strategy and participated in battles and he knows first and foremost how to take the fight to the enemy and win. After all the best defense is a great offense.

I think hanging out with Timour would be the best thing in the world for Andrei, at last he's met someone that can help him hone his skills so that he may finally be able to prove his worth as a warrior.

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 9:41 pm
by coffee demon
I also hope Andrei becomes a bit of a hero by the time this is over.

It'll take a while for Andrei to ask for help/training from Timour, if he ever does. Especially if the flirtin' still goes on! Something I established about Andrei from the start is his pride - he doesn't like to admit he's wrong, or doesn't know something.

He -is- a large man, so I could see him brawling pretty well, and he's well-trained with a pistol (even though he's never really shots it at anyone).

I've kinda thought about a progression for him, but it's going to take time (if he lives :) ).

I'm almost positive he won't be a whiny "don't shoot" kinda guy for the rest of the adventure. For right now though, Timour and Maks (and Thomas) are very good at that kind of thing, so Andrei will naturally frown on it, to show his own superiority. There's other things behind it too, though - he thinks its crazy to be firing guns in New York, the land of the free, where police are abundant and justice is just. *ahem* :?

:)

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 9:42 pm
by Decrepit
My hope is that someone eventually tells me what happened. :(

Posted: Fri Nov 17, 2006 11:05 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: My hope is that someone eventually tells me what happened. :(


Hey, does anyone know what a Hound of Tindalos is? Or why it would be after Caroline? Or wait, was I supposed to keep that part quiet?

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 12:00 am
by Decrepit
Ooh, a doggie!

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 1:40 am
by Maksim Rukov
Oh, don't worry about the tension angle. Maksim's moody enough to be both enough of the whiny "don't shoot" kinda guy and the "wow, did you see that shot?" kinda guy in place of everyone. He adequately fills the rookie's shoes, personality-wise. :P

For some reason, Maksim always seems like an army rookie to me. But then, I guess that's just pilots for you. 8)

Yeah, can't wait to see which way Andrei develops. I mean, heck, he could always end up surprising us and going a different route to battle. Techie, social manipulator and ambassador, knowledge-hound, occult researcher.

Hey, Andrei, wanna read these books we found? Only take you a few months and half your sanity! :wink:

If we do find Cthulhu Mythos books, I wonder which one of us will be doomed. I'm thinking Caroline ... she's far too sane for her own good!

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:03 am
by coffee demon
Yeah, thats the neat thing about a long campaign that starts with innocent people. Who knows what the characters will become, as time goes on?

I'm going to wait to post any more in the "Third Floor" thread, since I think our actions will depend on what Thomas recommends.

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:09 am
by Grafster
Maybe it would be a hot idea to have people keep the locations and current actions updated somewhere. Not sure where would be good. Maybe a sig?

It might cut down on confusion.

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:13 am
by Raiko
The confusion is intentional at the moment :twisted:

I prefer it if you don't have "location tags" for your characters, as that was the whole point of the separate thread (and why I left the "third floor" thread as "third floor" rather than switching it to "Ancient Rome" when they stepped through that portal ;))

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:16 am
by Timour Rukov
Listen up you primates, this is my boom-stick!

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 4:09 am
by Timour Rukov
SPOILER 3rd floor POST

8)

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 4:35 am
by Maksim Rukov
Spoilers? Perhaps...

I gotta admit, that was impressive.
Why can't Maksim ever take the easy way out?
That's right, because he won't shut up.

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 6:37 am
by coffee demon
By the way, just thought I'd mention - if anyone is Timour/Maks' employer at this point, it's Andrei. He's the only one who's spoken to them about money, but he gave it to them because he thought they were broke, as a friend.

We need to talk about that. :)

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 7:49 am
by Maksim Rukov
That's gonna be a fun conversation. :lol:

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:26 pm
by Grafster
Sorry about weak posting efforts. Running a BBQ right now.

Avoiding the press having become a meaningless affair. Johnny will toss his coat over the BAR, pull the car in reverse and aggressively move the vehicle into a prime location for Miss D to get in.

If she can't get through the press he'll pull his hat low (he's help they don't want to see his face anyway) and get out.
He'll get out and try to work his way through the press to escort her back to the vehicle. If necessary he'll awkwardly* smack knees and ankles to make an lane for her using the cane.

*to the best of this ablility this will look like a crippled man who is inept, not a viscious martial artist. He will mutter 'this way Miss. This way Miss. Don't give these folks any mind.' absentmindedly.

None of this should preclude Miss D from stopping Johnny to say something (if she wants). It just changes the dynamic and reminds people that she's someone important.

back to the bbq now.

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:46 pm
by imme
Smack away, Elizabeth'll be right behind Johnny. :)

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 2:56 pm
by imme
Decrepit wrote: My hope is that someone eventually tells me what happened. :(


Ditto. (And Elizabeth's family owns some excellent hounds, but she's never heard of this "Tindalos" breed. Perhaps she should get one as a present for her parents? :wink: :roll: )

At this point, assuming people survive and are in their right mind, etc., eventually someone's going to have to tell some version of what happened. Unless they all agree to keep something(s) hidden, once this is all over and the characters have a chance to regroup, it might just be easiest for us to read the thread and you all can let us know how each character would spin it.

Pretty pretty please? :D

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 3:00 pm
by Maksim Rukov
With some threads? No.

With this past thread? I vote yes. In my opinion, nothing Maksim has said or done is privileged information in this past thread. Others may disagree for their characters but I'm completely fine with it.

I'm assuming that Imme agrees with letting us read up on the main thread, then?

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 3:40 pm
by Raiko
This is a bit of a spoiler, but I'm hoping to have you all back together this weekend, or very early next week (it turns out there is a portal back to present day New York, but it's in Carthage so they need to sail there before the Roman burn it down :shock:)

I've no problems with you reading the "secret" threads for this encounter once you're back together. :)

I don't have time to post properly yet, but I'll be back later.

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 4:00 pm
by Decrepit
Elizabeth isn't leaving-leaving, is she? Just going outside to talk to Johnny, right? Right? :D

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 4:12 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Oh, she's leaving-leaving, all right. Johnny's gonna drive around to Maksim, they'll swap cars and Maksim will spirit her away for exciting travels and exotic adventures, all the while teaching her the joys of driving dangerously. 8)

*Vroom Vroom*

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 10:47 pm
by Raiko
Ok, we are at the stage now where everybody except Johnny needs to deal with the cops.

We can role-play it all out, but this will get tedious as it will really just mean repeating the contents of several days worth of posts. :shock:

OR: I can summarise the whole process and put you back at either Downing House, or Elizabeth's apartment. 8)

Thomas' existing Law roll is good enough to get the Rukovs off with a fine and their pistols confiscated. So providing Elizabeth will cover the fines, there is no further problems.

My summary would introduce a Detective NPC, and a couple more clues.

:shock: OR 8) the choice is yours. :P

Posted: Sat Nov 18, 2006 10:53 pm
by coffee demon
I vote: 8)

Downtown apartment would be better, Andrei would prefer if it was his apartment, since we don't know if the Downings have been associated with this mess yet. Andrei probably hasn't, though.

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 12:01 am
by thewhatchamacallit
summarise

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 2:12 am
by warhammer
I vote 8)

:D

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 3:45 am
by imme
Definitely 8)

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 5:39 pm
by Raiko
I'll go with a summary then. :)

I'll post something later, then we can get going again. You may not all be able to meet up again until the cops have finished with you, so I'll start you off at Downing House, but you can move elsewhere if you like.

Remember that anywhere except Elizabeth's places means some of you sleeping on the floor if you stick together though.

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 5:49 pm
by coffee demon
I don't imagine we're going to be sleeping yet.

If we don't manage to find each other at the Chelsea, I guess we'd check Elizabeths downtown apartment first. It wouldn't make sense to drive all the back to the Downing Manor, way out of town, unless we were sure they weren't going to her apartment.

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 5:53 pm
by Raiko
Fair enough.

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 6:00 pm
by imme
Yup, Elizabeth would choose her apartment over Long Island as well. Wouldn't want to worry the parents with talk of gruesome deaths and who knows what else.

Posted: Sun Nov 19, 2006 6:35 pm
by Raiko
I forgot to say, you can read the "secret threads" now, as you weren't planning on keeping secrets from each other about these events, and I'll assume in the summary that you've all discuss what happened.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 1:42 am
by Raiko
I've posted all of the "clues" gathered from the murder scene, and the assassin's bodies together in the Handouts thread now.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 2:00 am
by Raiko
Johnny’s Story

I’ve cut and pasted the contents of the PMs that me and Grafster sent as Johnny reacted to the assassins climbing off Jackson’s balcony, as Grafster wants you too see what happened.


As Johnny waits by the car, he sees two guys wearing African Tribal Masks climbing down from a fourth floor balcony, to a third floor one.


Johnny grins. What did I say, it's the old "kidnapped by African's scam". The headdresses are a nice touch. Coming out of the 4th floor window's a bit unprofessional, maybe Thomas or someone spooked them.

Normally they'd go kill some time nearby and then get ready to "burst in" and threaten Jackson this evening if Miss Downing doesn't "appease the spirits" (don't want to actually say anything direct about extortion in case they wind up in court later) during her meeting with "Jackson's cousin". But if they're coming out of the balcony maybe they're worried about their cover being blown. This is a good chance to figure out where they're holed up.


Johnny's going keep an eye on them, following in the car if they go somewhere, or else noticing which window they go into if they are just balcony hopping.

A second later Johnny hears a gunshot from inside the Hotel...



Looks like Thomas got to pull the trigger. He was a bit too ichy with that thing. Probably good got it out of his system. Hopefully he didn't hit anyone. If he did, well, it's a good thing a doctor is in the house.

After a moments reflection, he eases the car into drive and begins to circle the block, scammers never shot guns, too much attention. This should spook them good. And I'll follow them right back to wherever they're headed.


As Johnny is starting the car the "Africans" enter the room on the third floor, screaming comes from inside.

Maksim appears on the fourth balcony holding a big revolver.


Johnny takes a deep drag on his cigarette. Looks like they just when into 310 (that being the room below 410, which would be the room where "Jackson's cousin") was in. Maksim's flushed them out, but good. Hope he didn't shoot anyone.

Johnny sticks with his following plan.

The scammers should be desperate to get away now.

Do I see a car idling out front or some other way for them to get away? If not Johnny shifts into drive and starts driving around the hotel. He's looking for an idling vehicle or, barring that, several furtive looking people rushing away from a side entrance.

He knows he has a bit of time because they're still on the third floor so he's keeping it casual.

Johnny drives around the block, but doesn’t spot anything unusual. (OOC: that should have been a secret roll, but I cocked up. I can’t believe this is the second 100 rolled in this ‘scene,’ and you had a 99% chance :shock:)

He arrives back outside the Chelsea after a few minutes.


At this time Elizabeth was walking out of the Chelsea, followed by Maksim and Caroline. Grafster rejoined the main IC thread then.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 2:22 am
by thewhatchamacallit
And it should be known the borthers are feeling pretty damn impressive at the moment. Don't mess with one Rukov, let alone two. 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 2:30 am
by Maksim Rukov
Not only that, but we look good doing it. 8)

Sif the Rukov brothers don't ditch Masks and go off and become action movie stars. No one beats the twins.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 7:55 am
by Raiko
Don't forget that Elizabeth can get permits for both Rukovs with a successful credit rating roll. Not until tomorrow though.

Is Hollywood really ready for the Rukovs yet? 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 7:58 am
by Maksim Rukov
Hollywood is always ready for the Rukovs. 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 9:52 am
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov wrote: Hollywood is always ready for the Rukovs. 8)


Maybe I should re-phrase that:

Is Hollywood really ready for the the Rukovs, and the army of cultists who will dog their every move for the rest of their lives? :twisted:

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 9:57 am
by Maksim Rukov
I don't suppose the Rukov twins could find a pair of cloaks of invincibility? No? Damn.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 1:37 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour's caught the scent of blood and anyone looking at him can see he's itching for another fight. He wants to follow up these leads with the chance they'll lead to more conflict, and God willing, he'll be able to take one alive this time for questioning and speed up their progress enough to launch them into yet another fight and another praiseworthy victory.

He is a creature of passion after all and ridding the world of people like these is almost like his second calling, next to womanizing of course.

EDIT-

Where's my BAR?

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 2:42 pm
by Grafster
Sorry about the weak responces. Collegues from home office in town.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 2:50 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Oh dear, Timour... Hope you won't need to throw silverware at the baddies. :lol:

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 3:08 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: EDIT-

Where's my BAR?


I was going to say it’s still in the car, unless Johnny brought it out, but Grafster has answered for me now. 8)

Timour’s car is safely in the Dakota’s multi-storey garage on Columbus Avenue.
wikipedia wrote: The Dakota is built in a square-shape around a central courtyard, accessible through the arched passage of the main entrance, a porte cochère large enough that horse-drawn carriages could pass through, letting their passengers disembark sheltered from the weather, then exit on 73rd Street. In the Dakota multi-story stable building on Columbus Avenue, elevators lifted carriages to upper floors: the building is still in operation as a garage.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 3:17 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hmm, looks like I'm down to Timour's knife and a dose of harsh language.

How quickly could he get his BAR and be back upstairs?

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 3:24 pm
by Raiko
I’m assuming that you weren’t planning on shooting every African-American that you can see from the balcony. :lol:

As for the bad language:

Russian Language Swear Words and their English Translation

EDIT: Just a few minutes to get the BAR, the garage is right across the street behind the Dakota, as far as I know.

The garage attendent guy might be a little surpirsed if he sees it though :shock:, and either Johnny or Elizabeth would need to go with you.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 3:33 pm
by warhammer
Could you upload the Penhew Foundation business card again? The link in the handouts is dead for me.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 3:46 pm
by Raiko
I'll do it as soon as I get home, can't access my imageshack account from work.

You're not at work as well are you, I sometimes can't view individual imageshack images when I'm at work (even though the rest work fine).

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 4:19 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: I’m assuming that you weren’t planning on shooting every African-American that you can see from the balcony. :lol:

As for the bad language:

Russian Language Swear Words and their English Translation

EDIT: Just a few minutes to get the BAR, the garage is right across the street behind the Dakota, as far as I know.

The garage attendent guy might be a little surpirsed if he sees it though :shock:, and either Johnny or Elizabeth would need to go with you.


He'll wrap Maksim's coat around it and carry it back upstairs (couple extra clips in his trechcoat pockets as well), better safe than sorry. Timour also tells everyone that if he starts to use it to get down on the ground immediately and he'll take care of the rest. :wink:

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 4:23 pm
by Maksim Rukov
My coat! :shock:

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 4:25 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
What you're going to be using it in the next ten minutes?

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 5:29 pm
by Raiko
Ok, as I said either Johnny or Elizabeth need to accompany Timour to the garage building in order to gain access. Or I guess Elizabeth could just phone down to the guard.

Grafster said he’d be offline for a few hours, Johnny is currently in the kitchen with Maks and Andrei. If Elizabeth asks him we’ll assume he accompanies Timour to the garage.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 7:11 pm
by imme
Elizabeth will ask Johnny to accompany Timour down to the garage to get the big noisy gun.

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 7:59 pm
by coffee demon
I'll assume Andrei doesn't hear the "I need my BAR" conversation. We'll let that wait until the gun is actually in the apartment :)

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 8:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
After all that's happened he's still going to question the logic behind a lethal weapon using his machine gun?

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 11:39 pm
by Raiko
I've put the Penhew Foundation Business card back up on Imageshack (the original got corrupted). The links in both the handouts, and the "thirdfloor" threads work again now. :)

Posted: Mon Nov 20, 2006 11:51 pm
by Grafster
Between getting the BAR and so on how much time do we have before we can go to the lecture?

Posted: Tue Nov 21, 2006 12:15 am
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote: After all that's happened he's still going to question the logic behind a lethal weapon using his machine gun?


Fer sure - ripping into people downtown NY with a machinegun is still nuts. I'm sure we'd be in a very different situation if you were firing that BAR at the car we were chasing. The pistols did a great job.

Remember, most of these characters have lived normal lives up until now. Even seeing pistols fired is probably pretty crazy. Automatic rifles are gangster/warlike. It's kinda "taking the law into your own hands", and Andrei isn't at that point yet.

Again, different story if we're in the desert or something, but we're talking downtown NY. If Andrei was a fanatic ex-soldier, or a gangster, he might think differently.

It wouldn't be so bad if it was left in the trunk of the car, so we could forget about it, but lugging it up into the apartment makes it hard to forget about. :) Like, why do we need it in the apartment?

It's cool for your character to do it, it makes for good roleplay, but I'm explaining my characters point of view, OC, in anticipation of a future discussion.. :shock:

Posted: Tue Nov 21, 2006 9:48 am
by Raiko
Timour and Johnny retrieve the BAR without any problem, no cult assassins waiting in the shadows at the moment. :)

I'm going to add Jackson's Niarobi and London notes to the handouts thread as well, I forgot to do it earlier.

Note: As Elizabeth mentioned, Jackson Elias has written several books Sons of Death is just the most famous. Each book deals with rumoured Death Cults.

Sorry I was offline last night, I was feeling a bit ill. 11 hours offline :shock:

Posted: Tue Nov 21, 2006 2:39 pm
by Raiko
As usual I'll let you all chat amongst yourselves until you decide to either leave the building, settle down for the night, or make a phone call.
As Maksim takes his coat he notices with some agitation that the inside liner now carries the sweet, heavy scent of gun oil. An odour that completely overwhelms even the pungency of his aftershave/cologne and threatens to transfer onto his clothes should he place the jacket back on.

:lol:

Posted: Tue Nov 21, 2006 8:52 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Every person connected to this thing and not yet deceased is a possible ally and Timour knows if you don't work to protect your allies you're not long for the war.

Posted: Tue Nov 21, 2006 9:03 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Psst: Maksim needs a refill. :lol:

Nah, he's not drunk. It hasn't been full in a few days. He's had two mouthfuls and it's empty. But then, it'd be funny if someone accused him of alcoholism one of these days so ... just the head's up.

Maksim doesn't buy in to all this cult stuff. He figures Jackson made some enemies who decided to kill him. Probably some p***ed off rival or someone he'd stolen money from or who's woman he seduced. Everything else is just a red herring to cover a more mundane crime.

However, he's not willing to bet anyone's life on it and needs the money he can get from investigating. In that order of priority.

So anyone who's real good at seeing beneath a person's facade, especially one at his level of 'lying ability' will see his true feelings as fairly dismissive of the whole cult thing or any hint of conspiracy but still very concerned about the welfare of those around him. Perhaps the merest glint of greed in his eye, too. He'll also seem quite protective of Elizabeth (who may be the cause of all this - perhaps Jackson was murdered to hurt her).

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 2:13 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: I prefer it if you don't have "location tags" for your characters, as that was the whole point of the separate thread (and why I left the "third floor" thread as "third floor" rather than switching it to "Ancient Rome" when they stepped through that portal ;))


Wanted to come back to this. Obviously for the 'secret' threads you just put Location: XYZ thread.
I guess I was just thinking that it would be a bit easier to keep track of what people are doing (or what people think they're doing).

I've been doing it so far but have to admit its a bit of a pain to take care of.

PS: I love RSS. I love (in an appropriately masculine and platonic fashion) my Keeper for getting us RSS.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 2:57 am
by imme
It seems like there is some confusion, Cowles is the same person as the professor that Elizabeth is about to call. Or was about to call, before she went to her bedroom. I feel so sorry for her, what a tough day. :( I think she's the only character who hasn't had to deal with rough things in life before. I promise I won't keep her weepy forever, but I don't see how she wouldn't be pretty shaken up today.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:38 am
by Grafster
imme wrote: It seems like there is some confusion, Cowles is the same person as the professor that Elizabeth is about to call. Or was about to call, before she went to her bedroom. I feel so sorry for her, what a tough day. :( I think she's the only character who hasn't had to deal with rough things in life before. I promise I won't keep her weepy forever, but I don't see how she wouldn't be pretty shaken up today.

Roleplay? Appalling!
You want to be low level forever? No? Then it's all about the E-X-P points.
Get a move on lady, those Orcs won't be killing themselves!

I admit to having no idea who Cowles is. I was just following Thomas' lead since he put up a big organized thread of points we need to follow up on and that conversation got a bit sidetracked.

There's at least one or two other promising leads that I feel like we're forgetting about. I had one in mind but can't recall now.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:29 am
by coffee demon
Just to try to get these leads organized, and who's going to follow them:

Thomas: Harvard – what book was Jackson after?
Johnny: on phone in a moment? Anthony Cowles - Professor – death cults – symbol on forehead?
Thomas: Emerson Imports – (& “Silas” something on back of card)
Johnny: Yacht on photo.
Johnny: Stumbling Tiger Bar – 10 Lantern St.
Caroline: Dr. Hustons File.
Elizabeth (and Andrei?) Erica’s party?

and a couple others we haven't mentioned:

Police – what were other cult-murders about?
Penhew Foundation – London – what is it?
Cairo - Fariz Najir - not traceable from NY. Maybe Import Guy knows him?

If I shouldn't be mentioning those now, I'll erase them, since no one has brought them up and Andrei is consoling Elizabeth, and can't bring them up.

As anyone volunteers to help on things, I'll put them on the list. Or if anyone thinks of other leads.

Lets assume one of the characters is writing this list down - it would be a good thing to keep track of.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 1:06 pm
by Raiko
Sorry, I'm having a pretty bad week, I've got major car problems now :cry:

I'll try to post something later, but I'm not very happy at the moment.

Is Johnny going to try to talk to Professor Cowles himself, or will he wait for Elizabeth to feel up to it?

Coffee Demon: Although getting Elizabeth to himself would obviously make Andrei happy, if you spread yourselves that thinly at any time in the adventure don't be too surprised if some of you get killed.

BTW: Most of New England is suffering heavy snowfall, Erica's house may be difficult to reach now; Arkham will be almost impossible to reach by road.

Remember as well that it's too late today to follow up a lot of the clues.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 1:39 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: Police – what were other cult-murders about?
Penhew Foundation – London – what is it?
Cairo - Fariz Najir - not traceable from NY. Maybe Import Guy knows him?


Oh Coffee, tsk, tsk... You haven't been reading all of Timour's posts have you.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:02 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Webster will have to update their dictionary to include the party's actions *subject to change*


Timour- A violent, generally unprovoked reaction to a situation

Example-

Keeper- You hear a unidentified noise behind you.

Player- I turn and Timour the hell outta it.


Johnny- The action of ignoring any pressing situation while still seeming completely helpful throughout the ordeal

Example-

Keeper- You hear gunshots downstairs, above you, directly behind you and assassins are standing right beside you shooting your friends

Player- I Johnny through the nearby corpse’s pockets looking for useful clues


Andrei- The action of being completely civilized no matter what the situation calls for

Example-

Keeper- The cultists open up with their machineguns

Player- This is New York City, people should be far more Andrei and much less Timour.


Elizabeth- The action of getting a great deal of attention by doing very little

Example-

Keeper- You drop your hanky and cars crash together as men leap from their moving automobiles to retrieve it for you

Player- *tee-hee* Well isn’t that so Elizabeth of me.


Thomas- The act of smoking and showing no emotion while you do anything

Example-

Keeper- you plummet from the plane with no parachute, you’ve reached terminal velocity. The bomb in the briefcase you’re carrying is about to explode and the salivating men who jumped out of the airplane after you are firing wildly in an attempt to kill you

Player- *while lighting a cigarette* I stay Thomas, no since getting worked up over things I can’t control…


Caroline- Being constantly undecided

Example-

Keeper- The sun is up do you want to get out of bed?

Player- Oh, oh my, I am just so… so Caroline at the moment.


Maksim- Denying that you are being manipulative *when you clearly always are*

Example-

Keeper- Monsieur, are you trying to seduce me?

Player- I assure you darling, I’m Maksim.


Raiko- Providing false assurance to those asking pressing questions

Player- Can I fire into the crowd and avoid hitting any of the innocent people or the gas truck sitting nearby them?

Keeper- Don’t worry, everything will be Raiko.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:11 pm
by imme
:lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:21 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I absolutely adore mine! :lol: That is so absolutely brilliant. So wonderfully and terribly Maksim through and through. I can't congratulate you enough on nailing it. Maksim just can't help but manipulate, for good, or bad, he's always providing a show.

Way to make me laugh. :lol:

Like seriously, I stopped laughing for a bit. I really did. Then I cast my mind over past actions, and laughed again. Oh dear... Why do we have to be playing Masks? Can't we go play a less-than-lethal campaign where we can all be entertaining together?

Pretty pretty please!

Don't suppose we can drop the difficulty level or enable God Mode or something?

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:39 pm
by Decrepit
OK, I'm a bit lost here now. Are we *not* breaking up then for the night? I thought Thomas was leaving and so were others, with the thought that Elizabeth's place was unsafe. But Maksim seems to not agree ...

Maybe the weather changes things anyway?

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:44 pm
by Maksim Rukov
There isn't much else to do tonight, that's true, and this place isn't safe. However, Maksim doesn't believe that everyone going their own ways is a clever idea. He'd prefer it if everyone went to one of the lesser known people's apartments, even if he had to move them himself. However, he is willing to let people break up into smaller clusters, he won't suggest that anyone be alone.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 3:49 pm
by imme
I see the point in leaving a highly-identifiable location, but it may be that the cultists are not aware of Elizabeth's (& crew's) involvement yet. Also, her apartment building should have a guard all night, since it'd be an obvious choice for burglars. Splitting up may not be the best idea; if we want our characters to survive for any length of time, I think we'll find strength in numbers. So, if people want to leave Elizabeth's, I think we should all go to Andrei's place, or wherever else. Unfortunately, anywhere but Elizabeth's and we're likely to be sleeping on floors.

At this point Elizabeth will agree to whatever, so I'm merely stating my point of view.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 5:03 pm
by Timour Rukov
:D

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 5:15 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: "Do I sound indecisive? I suppose I am, a bit, when it comes to hiding out from deranged cultists and inviting Russian men I don't know to my apartment to sleep in the next room. I assume this will all become normal in time."


:lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 5:18 pm
by Maksim Rukov
C'mon, Caroline, I gave you an opening, a chance to snap at Maksim. Don't let me down... :lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:01 pm
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote:
coffee demon wrote: Police – what were other cult-murders about?
Penhew Foundation – London – what is it?
Cairo - Fariz Najir - not traceable from NY. Maybe Import Guy knows him?


Oh Coffee, tsk, tsk... You haven't been reading all of Timour's posts have you.


Help me out, then :) I'm trying to organize everyone's thoughts - there's a lot of them, so I figured I'd try to put it all in one place so we don't miss anything, which I guess I have. What have I missed? What's Timour thinking? (I'll look again, maybe I'll find it.)

Raiko, with this list, I'm not suggesting that anyone goes anywhere alone, or even in pairs. I'm just writing down who's volunteered for what.

How about this - half sleep at Andrei's, half at Caroline's, we meet at a certain cafe the next morning at 8 am sharp for breakfast?

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:03 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Breakfast? Maksim's gotta wait for breakfast? He hasn't even had tea yet. Poor fellow... His stomach's probably growling. How uncouth!

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:11 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour Rukov wrote: "Far be it for me to try and play detective," quips Timour as he extinguishes his cigar, "but our leads are many and it already feels our time is short. Each minute passed sitting on our thumbs cools the flames of our curiousity and splashes cold water upon the prospect of us unraveling this apparent mystery."

"From what I can see here there is a symbol to look into, the one carved so affectionately into Jackson's mutilated corpse," at this point he waves off Andrei's protestation over his use of such dramatic descriptions and concentrates on the cold, hard truth of the facts before them.

"Next a picture of a yacht, so graciously presented by Johnny, this leads me to believe a trip to the local marinas and the harbour itself are called for. Maybe someone has seen the ship in question and can shed light upon it's ownership and uses."

"The Stumbling Tiger Bar, for sure Johnny will once again prove invaluable in researching its patrons and delving into whatever secrets we may find therein."


Timour shakes his head as several of the gathered members attempt to interrupt him, "please let me finish. Prospero House Publishers, Jackson wanted to get a book from them; which book?"

"Emerson Imports, Jackson had something delievered to himself or received something or sent something from or to someone else; what was it?"

"What is the Penhew Foundation? Who runs it and what do they do?"

"The Lecture on this Cult of Darkness, whatever the hell a cult is. Someone should listen in on that, myself excluded."

"This letter from Fraz Najir, who's that and what does he do? Jackson was interested in his land, why?"

And lastly these strange masks of whatever, that these men, these assassin's chose to wear. What do they represent and why would they chose to wear them in the first place? And why were they so willing to die rather than surrender?"

"These my friends are the questions we must immediately find out answers too, or all those who have died because of them, will have done so in vain."

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:19 pm
by coffee demon
Just found it as well, sorry, Timour! I didn't look that far back. Updated list, no one else has volunteered for anything yet. Maybe that will happen at breakfast.

Thomas: Harvard – what book was Jackson after?
Johnny: on phone in a moment? Anthony Cowles - Professor – death cults – symbol on forehead?
Thomas: Emerson Imports – (& “Silas” something on back of card)
Johnny: Yacht on photo.
Johnny: Stumbling Tiger Bar – 10 Lantern St.
Caroline: Dr. Hustons File.
Elizabeth (and Andrei?) Erica’s party?
Penhew Foundation – London – what is it?
Police – what were other cult-murders about?
Strange Masks - why? what do they represent?

Cairo - Fariz Najir - not traceable from NY? Maybe Import Guy knows him?

Unless something else needs to happen, should we agree on who's sleeping where? I imagine the scene at Elizabeth's is a bit of a blab-fest, everyone trying to get their word in (which is pretty realistic :) ). Can we sleep for the night and plan everything at breakfast the next day?

I'm voting Andrei & Elizabeth go to his apartment, others should also come. Anyone?

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:25 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour thinks that's a good idea but if no one is suggesting otherwise he asks Johnny to accompany him to the Stumbling Tiger Bar, late or not they should be able to find answers there while Maksim accompanies us to act as the 'face' when we question the patrons.

Thomas, being the only other one with a gun should stay with the money.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 7:44 pm
by Maksim Rukov
And oh, what a face he has... :lol:

So we'll be working this out OOC rather than IC?

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 9:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hey! I just reached 666 posts- aw dangit, there it goes.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 9:18 pm
by coffee demon
Maksim Rukov wrote: So we'll be working this out OOC rather than IC?


Andrei
is in the bedroom, I was just trying to move things along to the next day and sort out sleeping arrangements without my character being in the room. :shock:

I guess we can wait to see if Johnny wants to go to the Stumbling Tiger bar tonight, (assuming Maks is in as well), and if not, sort out who sleeps where.

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 10:09 pm
by Decrepit
Maksim Rukov wrote: C'mon, Caroline, I gave you an opening, a chance to snap at Maksim. Don't let me down... :lol:


:roll:

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 11:30 pm
by Raiko
I'll be back online properly tomorrow, just trying to catch up on my games.
Raiko, with this list, I'm not suggesting that anyone goes anywhere alone, or even in pairs. I'm just writing down who's volunteered for what.

I just thoughts I'd say something, just in case. :)

BTW: There is no Stumbling Tiger Bar, on any Lantern Street in New York, unless it's somewhere that none of you know (an "exclusive" speakeasy maybe).

Posted: Wed Nov 22, 2006 11:47 pm
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: I just thoughts I'd say something, just in case. :)


Thanks! I must admit, I might not be thinking as cautiously as I should..
Raiko wrote: BTW: There is no Stumbling Tiger Bar, on any Lantern Street in New York, unless it's somewhere that none of you know (an "exclusive" speakeasy maybe).


That settles it - can we go to sleep now? :)

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:11 am
by Grafster
Sorry, got sick body decided it needed 12 hours in bed. Mostly better now.
coffee demon wrote: That settles it - can we go to sleep now? :)

Yes I think it does.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:11 am
by Raiko
The snow in New York City itself isn't too heavy, and it's not likely to get much worse.

The rest of the state (and most of New England) is another story.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:13 am
by imme
No, I just thought of something. If the cultists were going after Jackson and any information he had, wouldn't they at some point check out his publicist? I think a call to Mr. Whatshisface is in order.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:14 am
by Maksim Rukov
Psst: Hush Raiko! I was plumbing for excuses not to go out unarmed with nothing but a human shield for company. I didn't want actual answers. :lol:

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:17 am
by Grafster
Johnny's view is the Elizabeth is resilient. (And being coddled by a big huggable man, which adds to resiliency).

He'll wait until 8:55 (still a civil hour) before calling on behalf of Miss Downing. Since calling involves operators and so forth I expect it would take some time to get through.
If he gets the good prof on the phone he'll try to turn it over to Miss D. should she be unavailible he'll handle it himself.

He'll ask for a schetch of the seminar, any recommended books and then use two leading questions:
"It must have been quite an interesting night,..." (designed to ilicit any comments like "yes, in fact there was a man wearing a mask and holding a butcher knife in the front row the whole night... he gave me his business card... I have it right here... his name was...."
"I know that Mr. Elias' spoke very highly of your events." Relationship between Cowles and Jackson.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:21 am
by imme
Raiko, it's up to you how long it takes Elizabeth to return from her bedroom and whether it's before 8:55 or not. I posted her return, but could push it back to after Johnny's call.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 12:23 am
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov wrote: Psst: Hush Raiko! I was plumbing for excuses not to go out unarmed with nothing but a human shield for company. I didn't want actual answers. :lol:


:oops: Ok, well my post doesn't change that though. :)

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:24 am
by Grafster
Maksim Rukov wrote: Psst: Hush Raiko! I was plumbing for excuses not to go out unarmed with nothing but a human shield for company. I didn't want actual answers. :lol:

You're escorting the cleric, you won't be going unarmed.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:35 am
by coffee demon
My summary of the last 2 days of roleplaying on Masks:

Everyone busts into Elizabeth's house, flinging around pieces of paper, crying, sighing, shouting out ideas, agreeing, disagreeing, drinking and smoking. No one is really listening to anyone else, but everyone seems affected by the day, and everyone seems to feel wrapped up in the situation - for now.

Finally, people are starting to get a little grumpy, impatient and tired. People offer ideas, but they're shot down a minute later. Half the people want to sleep, being emotionally drained from the day, and the rest are still riding on adrenaline, wanting to roam the town looking for enemies.

Sounds pretty realistic to me! :)

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:54 am
by Grafster
Grafster wrote: Johnny's eyes dart around from person to person. Since Andrei doesn't look like he'll be using the phone for a bit he quietly picks up the receiver and says, "Yes, I'd like to be connected to a Mr. Cowles. An Anthony Cowles in Arkham. That's right, in Massachusetts. Yes, please."


What’s that? You’re been stalked by cultists. Oh, terribly sorry to hear that. Yes, we are too. You’re quite right. Terribly inconvenient. Shall we come over? No no, we all have a few SAN points left. Actually we’re playing over the internet, so we’re properly paranoid and very well armed.
What’s that? The deep snows of New England will be preventing us from getting to you in time? That –is- inconvenient. Yes, well, you are an NPC. No no I didn’t mean it like that. Yes, of course you have a family. And many things you wanted to do.
What’s that, a terrible secret that can help us push back the darkness? That would be wonderful. Let me get a pen. Oooone second. Ok. Have the pen. Need some paper now. One minute. Right. Go ahead.
I’m sorry? I couldn’t make out the last bit?
Sorry if you could just repeat…
Oh…. Stabbed you say? Well that is inconvenient. How bad would you say? Yes I can hear the gurgling. Blood in the lungs? I’m afraid that sounds rather poor.
Yes. Yes I’m sure they are beautiful. Yes… I know your in a bit of a tight spot, but about that terrible secret?
…
Ah, that’s a bit vague, actually. You see I was hoping for something rather a bit more concrete. Clear you might say.
Things are getting a dark? No I’m sure it’s not a bad sign. Now…
Yes. Yes, I’m sure she’s a wonderful person. If I could have a touch of focus here. Yes, yes. Well we’re being chased by cultists you see so it might not be so safe for her. Of course. A letter yes we’ll write her a letter. Yes, yes we’ll absolutely tell her that. In a letter. Yes yes.
Now about that secret…
Hello? Hello?

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 2:20 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Grafster wrote:
Grafster wrote:Johnny's eyes dart around from person to person. Since Andrei doesn't look like he'll be using the phone for a bit he quietly picks up the receiver and says, "Yes, I'd like to be connected to a Mr. Cowles. An Anthony Cowles in Arkham. That's right, in Massachusetts. Yes, please."


What’s that? You’re been stalked by cultists. Oh, terribly sorry to hear that. Yes, we are too. You’re quite right. Terribly inconvenient. Shall we come over? No no, we all have a few SAN points left. Actually we’re playing over the internet, so we’re properly paranoid and very well armed.
What’s that? The deep snows of New England will be preventing us from getting to you in time? That –is- inconvenient. Yes, well, you are an NPC. No no I didn’t mean it like that. Yes, of course you have a family. And many things you wanted to do.
What’s that, a terrible secret that can help us push back the darkness? That would be wonderful. Let me get a pen. Oooone second. Ok. Have the pen. Need some paper now. One minute. Right. Go ahead.
I’m sorry? I couldn’t make out the last bit?
Sorry if you could just repeat…
Oh…. Stabbed you say? Well that is inconvenient. How bad would you say? Yes I can hear the gurgling. Blood in the lungs? I’m afraid that sounds rather poor.
Yes. Yes I’m sure they are beautiful. Yes… I know your in a bit of a tight spot, but about that terrible secret?
…
Ah, that’s a bit vague, actually. You see I was hoping for something rather a bit more concrete. Clear you might say.
Things are getting a dark? No I’m sure it’s not a bad sign. Now…
Yes. Yes, I’m sure she’s a wonderful person. If I could have a touch of focus here. Yes, yes. Well we’re being chased by cultists you see so it might not be so safe for her. Of course. A letter yes we’ll write her a letter. Yes, yes we’ll absolutely tell her that. In a letter. Yes yes.
Now about that secret…
Hello? Hello?


:lol: :lol: :lol:

A man after my own heart

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:35 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour will be *lightly* sleeping in a chair, with its back to a wall, armed and wearing shoes and the majority his clothes, he just takes off his jacket and hat. Tomorrow- dry-cleaning and new suits.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:41 pm
by Laraqua
If people refuse to play cards and be social, Maksim will just go to bed, hungry, sulky and with an empty hip flask.

Also, he won't be passing back that coat anytime soon. He is, after all, the younger brother, even if only by a few minutes, and his brother did spoil his own coat. So selfishness ahoy!

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:43 pm
by Raiko
Timour Rukov wrote: Stepping back inside he retrieved his other possessions and headed toward the exit and the awaiting cars.
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Timour will be *lightly* sleeping in a chair, with its back to a wall, armed and wearing shoes and the majority his clothes, he just takes off his jacket and hat. Tomorrow- dry-cleaning and new suits.


:? :?

At the moment it looks like Thomas is going to sleep alone in his office, while everyone else is staying at Elizabeth's apartment. I think...

Is this correct? Does anyone want to check anything out or go anywhere tonight, or are you all waiting for morning.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 1:47 pm
by Laraqua
Maksim wants to eat, play cards and drink. This is highly important. I want to know if the others are willing to do this important mission with him.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 2:19 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: At the moment it looks like Thomas is going to sleep alone in his office, while everyone else is staying at Elizabeth's apartment. I think...

Is this correct? Does anyone want to check anything out or go anywhere tonight, or are you all waiting for morning.


Timour wants to check out everything tonight but he can't go gallivanting off when he needs to protect the others. :(

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 2:54 pm
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: Is this correct? Does anyone want to check anything out or go anywhere tonight, or are you all waiting for morning.


Action list for this evening
0) Johnny call hotel. Tries same stuff as in previous post.

After calling hotel he'll step out for a bit and do some asking around about
1) stumbling tiger bar
2) more (small) guns
3) this voodoo murder stuff

He'll take Timour or Maksim with him if they're agreeable.
If not... he'll be heading into Chinatown and other unsavory parts of town. Tricky to find someone if you don't know it well. He's thinking that if there is a white criminal gang or an african voodoo cult after him being in the back room of an illegal mahjong parlor in Chinatown is a pretty good idea.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 4:13 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote: At the moment it looks like Thomas is going to sleep alone in his office, while everyone else is staying at Elizabeth's apartment. I think...

Is this correct? Does anyone want to check anything out or go anywhere tonight, or are you all waiting for morning.


I think that the group that "is staying at Elizabeth's", which includes Elizabeth, Andrei, and whoever else, is actually going to Andrei's. Also, at some point this included the idea of going by the publishing house on the way to make sure it wasn't being raided by cultists. Elizabeth's got nothing she's planning on investigating tonight.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 4:16 pm
by imme
Laraqua wrote: If people refuse to play cards and be social, Maksim will just go to bed, hungry, sulky and with an empty hip flask.


Poor Maksim. :P

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 4:17 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Impulsive Timour takes Johnny up on his quest in Chinatown

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 6:11 pm
by Decrepit
Looks like Caroline is literally being pulled in two directions ...

But I think she's been convinced of the need to stay in for the night playing dress-up with Elizabeth. She's heading out with Maksim to the medical offices in the morning.

Elizabeth does have a lot of nicknames. Which one would she prefer Caroline use? She'd been using Elizabeth partly to maintain a little deferential distance--while her friend, Elizabeth is also her patron. But she can use a different name.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 6:50 pm
by imme
Decrepit wrote: Elizabeth does have a lot of nicknames. Which one would she prefer Caroline use? She'd been using Elizabeth partly to maintain a little deferential distance--while her friend, Elizabeth is also her patron. But she can use a different name.


How about Beth? Nobody's using that one yet. :) I like the disparate views Elizabeth and Caroline have of the relationship. From Elizabeth's point of view, she convinced her parents to fund Caroline's education, and refers friends to her, but wouldn't consider herself a patron. That's far too serious for Elizabeth; she's impressed by Caroline's choice of career and is happy to encourage her in it. Never having worried about money herself, she doesn't think much of the incredible gift it was to Caroline to have her studies funded. So, even though Caroline may be more comfortable maintaining "deferential distance", Elizabeth will repeatedly insist that she calls her Beth.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 6:55 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
If Timour Dies I'm taking a CR of 100% and coming back as Elizabeth's father 8)

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 7:32 pm
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote: If Timour Dies I'm taking a CR of 100% and coming back as Elizabeth's father 8)


That would be an awesome idea.

I agree with IMME - everyone who is hanging around will eventually move to Andrei's to stay the night. On the way, we're going to drive past the publisher's office to make sure everything looks ok. Sounds like Johnny might pull a Rukov out to wander around after he makes his phone call, though.

Lets assume everyone else goes to Andrei's, unless they state otherwise? Whatever happens, everyone will meet at 8:00 am at Andrei's.

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 9:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Gertrude, Daddy's home!


Name : Robert Jude Downing
Age : 45 (b. Nov 3, 1879)
Gender : Male
Occupation : New England Dilettante
Birthplace : New York, NY

Characteristics:
STR : 8
CON : 14
SIZ : 9
DEX : 12
APP : 16
INT : (Idea ) 18 (90)
POW : (Luck ) 15 (75)
EDU : (Knowledge ) 18 (90)

Sanity: 75
phobias/mental disorders:
maximum Sanity: 99
Hit Points: 12
Magic Points: 15
Damage Bonus: none

Appearance & Personality: Middle aged, wealthy, likes the stock market and pheasant hunting, snooping & old money cliches

Image

Background: Born in New York to wealthy family, still wealthy

Family members: Daughter Elizabeth Gertrude Downing, Wife- still alive

SKILLS : (Important: Non-default skills BOLD, Professional Skills ITALICS, Hobbies preceded by a DOT)

Accounting (10%):
Anthropology (01%):
Archaeology (01%):
Art (Painting) (05%):
Astronomy (01%):
Bargain (05%): 75%
Biology (01%):
Chemistry (01%):
Climb (40%):
Conceal (15%):
Craft (05%):
Credit Rating (15%): 100%
Cthulhu Mythos (00%):
Disguise (01%):
Dodge (DEX×2): 100%
.Drive Auto (20%): 60%
Electr. Repair (10%):
Fast Talk (05%)
First Aid (30%):
Geology (01%):
.Hide (10%): 65%
History (20%):
Jump (25%):
Law (05%):
Library Use (25%):
Listen (25%):
.Locksmith 01%): 51%
Martial Arts (01%):
Mech. Repair (20%):
Medicine (05%):
Natural History (10%):
Navigate (40%):(Aviator Defaults to Half Pilot)
Occult (05%):
Opr. Hvy. Mch. (01%):
Own language (EDU×5%): 90%
Other Language:
Persuade (15%):
Pharmacy (01%):
Photography (10%):
Physics (01%):
Pilot Aircraft(01%):
Psychoanalysis (01%):
Psychology (05%): (wealthy people don't care what you think.)
Ride (05%): 25%
Sneak (10%):
Spot Hidden (25%): 75%
.Swim (25%): 60%

Throw (25%):
Track (10%):

Hand-to-Hand:
Fist/Punch (50%):
Head Butt (10%):
Kick (25%):
Grapple (25%):

Firearms:
Handgun (20%):
Machine Gun (15%):
Rifle (25%):
Shotgun (30%): 89%
SMG (15%)

EQUIPMENT:
Shotgun, lock picks and stethscope, amazing suits, cars and luxuries

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 9:00 pm
by Decrepit
"Elizabeth" is a pretty flexible name: Liz, Ellie, Beth ...

Posted: Thu Nov 23, 2006 10:07 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim'll go anywhere his brother would if anyone bothers to ask him. If not, looks like he'll be crashing out for the night.

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 12:33 am
by Raiko
Hi, sorry for my very slow posting, things should start to get back to normal for me from tomorrow. It's just been one of them weeks.

To all the US players in my games, I hope you've been having a good Thanksgiving Day. :)

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 2:26 am
by Decrepit
Gobble gobble! :D

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 6:38 am
by Maksim Rukov
Here's a thought. What about a Graveyard thread for dead characters? When someone dies, we can all do a quasi-funeral for them. It'd be sooo cute and it'd give an insight on how people thought of the characters.

So-and-so took a sip from a gin bottle and then poured the rest over the gravestone and the grave itself... :D

Just a thought that I bet no one else but me cares for.

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 12:51 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Could be done, but let's not wish on it :)

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 3:32 pm
by Raiko
OK: Depending on whether Johnny wants to ask any further questions to Prof Cowles, we’ll get moving.

This is what I think you have in mind:

Thomas: Going to his office on foot.

Johnny, Timour and maybe Maksim (would a mahjong parlour suit Maks’ needs): Checking out the seedier parts of town, looking for information – starting with Chinatown (in Timour’s car?)

Elizabeth, Caroline and Andrei: Heading (on foot? In a taxi or other car?) to Andrei’s apartment. Passing by Prospero House en-route.

Regardless of what happens everybody plans to meet at Andrei’s apartment at 8:00am the following morning.

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 3:38 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Good for me, we'll be taking my car and Maks is driving

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 3:44 pm
by Laraqua
Yeah, that'll turn out well. :roll:

Maks has been such an awesome (lucky) driver, making such awesome (lucky) rolls and has never (always almost) come close to killing the party.

Oh well...

Your funeral. :o

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 4:38 pm
by imme
Yup. And let's take a taxi. Walking is: cold, slow, dangerous if anyone decides to run up and cut at you with a machete, not inconspicuous for a group consisting of a large Russian man and two women.

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 6:21 pm
by coffee demon
That sounds good to me!

Posted: Fri Nov 24, 2006 9:51 pm
by Decrepit
I'm OK with the plan.

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 7:30 pm
by Laraqua
It's funny, I asked Coffeedemon how he thought I was doing playing a guy, me being a girl and all, and he said that while Maksim was a touch sensitive, a lot of guys are like that so I'm doing okay. That was when I realised just what Maksim's archetype is. I'm bored so I'm gonna do a thewhatchamacallit and put up archetypes -- they probably won't be that fun since I'm not the great and cruel thewhatchamacallit, but still.

Archetype - Maksim - The Rookie:

"Good luck keeping up with me, I'm a little too fast for ... oops."
"Aww, I didn't mean to move in on your missus, I just kinda felt down and wanted someone to impress..."
"Aww, shucks, you really thought that of me, doc?"
"Wow, big brother, did you see that? I totally shot him while moving!"
"Come now, big bro, I'm sure the cops'll do just fine dealing with all this. Let's just hand the cultist over."

Archetype - Timour - The Daredevil:

<<I will pretend to whisper sweet nothings in your ear while I steal money from your deceived husband.>>
"Oh, dear younger brother, I refuse to admit any interest in either of the two women in the party, but that doesn't mean I will allow Andrei to become complacent in Elizabeth's affection, oh no, you shan't have all the fun."
"You won't get away from me. On foot, in a car, wherever you are, my bullet will find you."
"Those rats! Scum! Jail's too good for him. Put him in the boot and let Maksim talk the information out of him."
"We can't just stand here waiting around. The trail's getting cold. More people may die. Let's get out there and do something."

Archetype - Elizabeth - The Darling

"There's this most super puzzle we can figure out that involves what my friend has to say!"
"Please, sir, do tell me what I need to know in a timely fashion so I can piece together this mystery! Oh, my, do go on..."
"Oh, I'd just love to learn how to drive dangerously, Mr. Rukov!"
"Now is not the time, Andrei, to ... oh, Andrei! Comfort me."
"Oh no, please no, my poor dead friend. Whatever shall I do! I know I shall avenge his murder. Please help me?"

Archetype - Andrei - The Snob

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 7:59 pm
by Laraqua
It's funny, I asked Coffeedemon how he thought I was doing playing a guy, me being a girl and all, and he said that while Maksim was a touch sensitive, a lot of guys are like that so I'm doing okay. That was when I realised just what Maksim's archetype is. I'm bored so I'm gonna do a thewhatchamacallit and put up archetypes -- they probably won't be that fun since I'm not the great and cruel thewhatchamacallit, but still.

So forgive me for this, but parodies are such fun.

Archetype - Maksim - The Rookie:

"Good luck keeping up with me, in a car I'm a little too fast for ... oops."
"Aww, I didn't mean to move in on your missus, I just kinda felt down and wanted someone to impress..."
"Aww, shucks, you really thought that of me, doc?"
"Wow, big brother, did you see that? I totally shot him while moving!"
"Come now, big bro, I'm sure the cops'll do just fine dealing with all this. Let's just hand the cultist over."
"Say, can't we all just go out for cards and booze and worry about all this gangster stuff tomorrow?"

Archetype - Timour - The Dashing Daredevil:


<<I will pretend to whisper sweet nothings in your ear while I steal money from your deceived husband.>>
"Oh, dear younger brother, I refuse to admit any interest in either of the two women in the party, but that doesn't mean I will allow Andrei to become complacent in Elizabeth's affection, oh no, you shan't have all the fun."
"You won't get away from me. On foot, in a car, wherever you are, my bullet will find you."
"Those rats! Scum! Jail's too good for him. Put him in the boot and let Maksim talk the information out of him."
"We can't just stand here waiting around. The trail's getting cold. More people may die. Let's get out there and do something."

Archetype - Elizabeth - The Darling

"There's this most super puzzle we can figure out that involves what my friend has to say!"
"Please, sir, do tell me what I need to know in a timely fashion so I can piece together this mystery! Oh, my, do go on..."
"Oh, I'd just love to learn how to drive dangerously, Mr. Rukov!"
"Now is not the time, Andrei, to ... oh, Andrei! Comfort me."
"Oh no, please no, my poor dead friend. Whatever shall I do! I know I shall avenge his murder. Please help me?"

Archetype - Andrei - The Snob

"Of course I'll invite everyone on the list. Absolutely. Yes, dear ... only I will invite everyone but the Rukov twins. They aren't the sort of people I'd want around you."
"Must I really share you with such odd people and go on this boring investigation?"
"No! Put the BAR away! I much prefer you carrying around a far more illegal concealed weapon because since I won't see it, it doesn't matter."
"All right. You, Maksim, go downstairs and keep an eye out for a man you don't know and suspicious people you can't easily stop. Timour, leave that dirty great gun behind and come along with the rest of us to some hotel room nowhere near the action."
"Fine, I'll pay you twins but I need time to discuss it, outline your various duties and responsibilities and make my demands clear."

Archetype - Caroline - The Firm but Gentle Lady

"Oh, but I'm so busy this week with all of the clients I pain-stakingly brought together... Oh dear, but I simply can't refuse you anything, Elizabeth."
"Oh, well, I'm simply not sure I'll be of much use during this investigation but I'll try my best for you, Elizabeth."
"Entertain you? I am simply far too independent and witty to kneel before a man such as yourself. Oh, but you didn't mean... Hmm, I do find your anger and hurt rather amusing, but I'll try to be polite about it."
"Oh no, someone's injured. I'll try my hardest to be sure they're all right."
"I guess I should go home now to get some clothes, even if it means having Maksim on my couch, thank you for offering to drive me, but ... oh Elizabeth! Yes, fresh clothes. Thank you."

Archetype - Thomas - The Fashionable Detective

"As always, a puzzle fascinates me! I'm intrigued by the idea."
"Best to be utterly to the point. It reduces misunderstandings and confusion."
"Single-minded focus is the best way to do things. The only one worth listening to is sometimes the main speaker, in which case, why tune it to miscellaneous static?"
"Timour just tried to dominate me in front of all the others. A sharp comment or two will soon see to that."
"A mutilated corpse! Oh no, not what I expected at all. How horrendous. I simply can't look away ... until the screaming starts."

Archetype - Johnny - The Quiet And Clever One

"Elizabeth won't mind me just coming in unannounced and doing as I please in her apartment before leaving for home."
"Time to sit and watch all of these new people sniffing around Elizabeth. If I don't speak, they won't have much to observe from me."
"I will only chime in with information that is useful and advice that is best taken. Otherwise, I will merely sit and watch."
"There is no point in getting involved, trying to do things that others are better placed or skilled in doing."

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 8:11 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
My Favs :lol:

"Say, can't we all just go out for cards and booze and worry about all this gangster stuff tomorrow?"

"Oh, dear younger brother, I refuse to admit any interest in either of the two women in the party, but that doesn't mean I will allow Andrei to become complacent in Elizabeth's affection, oh no, you shan't have all the fun."

"Now is not the time, Andrei, to ... oh, Andrei! Comfort me."

"No! Put the BAR away! I much prefer you carrying around a far more illegal concealed weapon because since I won't see it, it doesn't matter."

"Oh, but I'm so busy this week with all of the clients I pain-stakingly brought together... Oh dear, but I simply can't refuse you anything, Elizabeth."

"Best to be utterly to the point. It reduces misunderstandings and confusion."

"There is no point in getting involved, trying to do things that others are better placed or skilled in doing."

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 9:22 pm
by Decrepit
I'm not even sure I'm needed anymore. Looks like Laraqua has us all pegged. :D

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 9:25 pm
by warhammer
Laraqua wrote: It's funny, I asked Coffeedemon how he thought I was doing playing a guy, me being a girl and all, and he said that while Maksim was a touch sensitive, a lot of guys are like that so I'm doing okay. That was when I realised just what Maksim's archetype is. I'm bored so I'm gonna do a thewhatchamacallit and put up archetypes -- they probably won't be that fun since I'm not the great and cruel thewhatchamacallit, but still.



I originally didn't know you were a girl so obviously you're doing fine. :)

Good observation skills. I hope the present team stays alive for a long while, when we're doing this kind of OOC stuff it can only mean it's a really good group.

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 9:34 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: I'm not even sure I'm needed anymore. Looks like Laraqua has us all pegged. :D


I'm sure soon enough the doctor will be our MVP and most prized and protected position.

Posted: Sat Nov 25, 2006 11:43 pm
by imme
Poor Raiko, while he's away dealing with the real world, we're running amok on the OOC board. I agree with warhammer, this is the sign of a good group.

Posted: Sun Nov 26, 2006 2:08 pm
by Grafster
I agree it's a great group.
I've been enjoying everyone's posts immensely (though I don't always post in responce).
I think the archetype of Johnny as quiet, etc. is what I'm shooting for. I tend to talk a bit more than he does in real life so it's an interesting challenge.

I, also, incidentally would not have thought that Laraque was female. I agree that Maksim seems properly masculine to me. He is a bit sensitive, but most guys are. And, frankly, if he weren't it would be a lot tougher for the group to work well together.

Posted: Sun Nov 26, 2006 2:21 pm
by Laraqua
You almost make it sound like Maksim helps keep the party together rather than tearing it apart! Or do you simply mean that if he were even more charmingly masculine, he would have won over Elizabeth already and poor Andrei would be wanting to leave. :lol:

I'm glad you all thought I did well enough at playing a male that you couldn't tell my gender - or have you merely read up on the other campaigns I'm in and found me too unbelievable at being a female? :P

I love role-playing. It's so much fun trying to get into people's heads and see how they'd feel in circumstances you'd never ever enter into yourself. There's a thought, anyone else got any particular reason why they like to game? Me, I like seeing interactions between unusual people in unusual situations.

Posted: Sun Nov 26, 2006 2:44 pm
by Raiko
On the basis that this week has to be a better week, I'll be catching up on the posts a little later today.

I'll post here tonight or tomorrow morning, normal service will then be resumed. :)

Sorry for the hold up everyone, real life just gets in the way sometimes (not very often though if I can help it 8))

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 3:40 am
by Maksim Rukov
Like my new picture? I had to change a cigarette into a pencil because I'd already said that Maksim doesn't smoke. It's funny, though, coz there are too few pictures of Clark Gable without a moustache (and the moustache is the easiest way to tell the Rukovs apart) and the ones that are there all look a good ten years older than the picture of Timour. Still, I think the picture better represents Maksim's personality. Whaddaya reckon?

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 3:46 am
by coffee demon
The new pic looks good - it suits his moodiness far better. It's a good "dark" look. We should slowly photoshop our characters' photos as the game goes on, giving them bags under their eyes and blank stares, etc... :)

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 3:47 am
by Maksim Rukov
See? I'm the evil twin. I have to be. I carry a pencil. 8)

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 4:45 am
by thewhatchamacallit
You wiener :lol: , I guess were not identical twins any longer.

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 4:56 am
by Maksim Rukov
The other Clark Gable picture was also a bit older than yours, anyway. At least I kept the same actor.

I know he looks a fair bit more grizzled but put it this way, when poor Timour dies, Maksim's gonna age a fair bit from stress and a broken heart. I'm just getting ready for that eventuality. :lol:

For now, we'll all just have to imagine that same style but a younger face.

Or I can just have them be even more identical and use one of the other moustached pictures. :wink: I wasn't so keen on that other piccie of him.

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 5:56 pm
by Raiko
Please could you each make the following rolls for me, and post the results here:

Spot Hidden
Luck

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 6:04 pm
by warhammer

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 6:40 pm
by imme

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 6:44 pm
by thewhatchamacallit

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 7:28 pm
by Decrepit
Caroline:
Spot Hidden 88 (skill 25%)
Luck 55 (ability 70%)

Better to be Lucky than good?

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 8:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Oh man, did the board go to sleep or what? Need to play, need to inflict pain on baddies...

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 8:46 pm
by coffee demon
Andrei:

Spot Hidden: rolled 27, skill 25%
Luck: rolled 03, chance 65%


Looks like Thomas is the only one who's done it so far - too bad he's on his own... or maybe thats a good thing.. :(

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 11:59 pm
by Raiko
I’ve rolled myself for Johnny:

Chapter 1 - Luck(65%) (1d100=98 )
Chapter 1 - Spot Hidden(85%) (1d100=28 )

I’ll be posting soon. :)

I forgot I’m on a course at work Mon-Wed, so my posting will be mostly in the evenings until Thursday.

But I’m determined to have a good week this week, so don’t worry things will speed back up again. :D

PS: When I ask you to roll for me, it’s because I’m at work, so you need to post the result, not just a link. :lol:

Posted: Mon Nov 27, 2006 11:59 pm
by Laraqua
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=746805
Spot Hidden - 21.

http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=746807
Luck roll - 37.

Passed on both accounts. Sorry for the hold-up. Can't believe it was me you guys had to wait on.

Maksim would have been walking the others out anyway, partly since he's paranoid about gangsters and mostly because he's a social chatterbox who's trying to reassure himself that the others don't dislike him by seeing if they're still short with him.

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 12:15 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: PS: When I ask you to roll for me, it’s because I’m at work, so you need to post the result, not just a link. :lol:


my shame prevented me from posting it openly. Timour rolled 92 for both... ugh :(

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 1:05 am
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: my shame prevented me from posting it openly. Timour rolled 92 for both... ugh :(


The odds of two 92s are pretty slim ... you could be proud of that. :wink:

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 1:07 am
by Raiko
I was thinking of having a special prize.

Maybe a Hunting Horror, I like Hunting Horrors. :twisted:

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 1:54 am
by Maksim Rukov
:oops:

I blame heat-stroke. I've been out in the sun over the past few days for several hours on thirty five + degree celsius days and I'm not used to it (we've had a cool few weeks previous). I promise never to do that again.

Deeply sorry, guys.

I'll remove the post in the vain hope that not everybody saw it. I am SO sorry.

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 2:37 am
by coffee demon
I don't know if it's possible, but when we split into different threads, can we try to keep the OC thread ambiguous as to what's happening elsewhere? I like the exctiement of not knowing what's happening in other places.

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 5:31 am
by Grafster
coffee demon wrote: I like the exctiement of not knowing what's happening in other places.


I do too!
And Johnny is going to try to grab Jacksons secret diary from the Insect Monster that Erica Carlyle just summoned.

:P

Seriously I think we should just do OOC posts inside of the regular posts on the various threads.
For the record I'm waiting for a Timour related post before doing more. I expect that he'd have an opinion about that Insect Demon.

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 6:55 am
by coffee demon
What a coincidence, there's a half-dragon, half-insect sitting at Andrei's desk! Also reading a book (the Bible this time)! Raiko, you need to vary the Random Encounters a little more, man. 8)

Btw, let me know if my headlock worked on the dragon-bug, so I can decide if it's worthwhile to go for the flamethrower or not.

(I'm all for the OC posts within the IC thread, if its not possible to make it completely ambiguous in this thread. Even a post on this thread that's a 1d100 for firing a pistol reveals a lot, for instance.)

One more clarification - Andrei has all the 'clues', right? I previously posted that I stuffed them all in my pocket when we left Elizabeths.

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 7:14 am
by Maksim Rukov
I sure didn't take them. Though I *may* have stolen a little vodka for my hip flask. Empasis on the *may*. 8)

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 3:03 pm
by imme
And Elizabeth *may* have poisoned the vodka as part of her plan for world domination. Checklist: 1) poison vodka-drinking Russians, 2) put on Erica Carlyle disguise, 3) summon insect monsters, 4) world domination, 5) evil cackle

To the others in my IC thread: I think we need to wait for Raiko's response to see what the NPC has to say in response to Andrei & Elizabeth's question, as it will likely determine our subsequent action. (Cuz if this pastor refuses to marry E&A on such short notice, they'll have to find someone else to ask, otherwise they'll never get married before world domination.)

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 3:44 pm
by Decrepit
imme wrote: And Elizabeth *may* have poisoned the vodka as part of her plan for world domination. Checklist: 1) poison vodka-drinking Russians, 2) put on Erica Carlyle disguise, 3) summon insect monsters, 4) world domination, 5) evil cackle

To the others in my IC thread: I think we need to wait for Raiko's response to see what the NPC has to say in response to Andrei & Elizabeth's question, as it will likely determine our subsequent action. (Cuz if this pastor refuses to marry E&A on such short notice, they'll have to find someone else to ask, otherwise they'll never get married before world domination.)


So does the ceremony come after 2 or before?

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 3:49 pm
by imme
Decrepit wrote: So does the ceremony come after 2 or before?


Come on, I can't give everything away. 8)

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 4:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
IA IA IMME!!!

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 4:21 pm
by Decrepit
Elizabeth: Couldn't you like me, just me the way I am? When we first started out, it was so good; w-we had fun. And... and then you started in on the Erica clothes. Well, I'll wear the darn clothes if you want me to, if, if you'll just, just like me.
Andrei: The color of your hair...
Elizabeth: Oh, no!
Andrei: Elizabeth, please, it can't matter to you.

Posted: Tue Nov 28, 2006 4:35 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: Elizabeth: Couldn't you like me, just me the way I am? When we first started out, it was so good; w-we had fun. And... and then you started in on the Erica clothes. Well, I'll wear the darn clothes if you want me to, if, if you'll just, just like me.
Andrei: The color of your hair...
Elizabeth: Oh, no!
Andrei: Elizabeth, please, it can't matter to you.


:lol: :lol: :lol:

Posted: Wed Nov 29, 2006 10:18 pm
by Decrepit
Lest it look like I wrote that myself, I should note that I "adapted" that quote from Vertigo.

***

Yay, "Andrei's apartment" is in the lead ...

Posted: Wed Nov 29, 2006 11:37 pm
by Raiko
I've finished the course at work, so I'll be able to post during the day again now. :)

Posted: Thu Nov 30, 2006 4:03 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet?

Posted: Thu Nov 30, 2006 4:16 am
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet?


Do you mean the afterlife? Cuz we've already beaten you there. OooooOoooo, we're ghosts! Our whole party was slaughtered. But we'll come haunt you soon.

:P :wink:

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 2:49 am
by imme
Hey! We're close to beating Lure as the game with the most posts! (Don't I sound just like Laraqua? :wink: )

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 3:26 am
by Maksim Rukov
Oi!

Already I'm getting a reputation.

But I think thewhatch has beaten me in half the time. I must get a few new campaigns cranking just to beat him.

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 3:41 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Now add Maksim's, Jackie's and Laraqua's posts together...

It may be a bad sign if...

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 6:45 am
by Grafster
... your group starts to use BAR as a verb.

Usage: "Timour! Finish barring that Insect Demon already and get over here and help me with the Shoggoth!"

Re: It may be a bad sign if...

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 6:47 am
by coffee demon
Grafster wrote: ... your group starts to use BAR as a verb.

Usage: "Timour! Finish barring that Insect Demon already and get over here and help me with the Shoggoth!"


:lol: nice.

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 1:17 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
barring the fact he hasn't run out ammo by then :D

Re: It may be a bad sign if...

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 10:46 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Grafster wrote: ... your group starts to use BAR as a verb.

Usage: "Timour! Finish barring that Insect Demon already and get over here and help me with the Shoggoth!"


Look-Look! Coffee Demon is using it in other campaigns too!
coffee demon wrote: Lance thinks she must have mistakenly used a friend's name.

"Sure, I'll take you home. I'll brief you on the meeting tommorrow."

Barring anything happening when he drops her off, Lance drives back to the RCMP buidling for a quick meeting.

Posted: Fri Dec 01, 2006 11:50 pm
by Decrepit
This has been the silliest discussion on this thread, bar none.

Posted: Sat Dec 02, 2006 2:12 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Two men walk into a BAR, you figure the second one would have heard the shots.

Posted: Sun Dec 03, 2006 11:15 am
by Maksim Rukov
Terrible. Just terrible.

I now must take my leave of this campaign before it gets any worse.

Posted: Mon Dec 04, 2006 11:59 am
by Raiko
Sorry I’ve not posted over the weekend, I took advantage of the slow weekend posting rate to spend some time fixing my desktop. I’ve been stuck using my laptop at home for over a month since the main hard drive failed on my desktop.

Luckily all my CoC related files were on a second hard drive, so I’ve now got access to them again. :)

Posted: Mon Dec 04, 2006 10:56 pm
by imme
Hey, look, we're tied with Lure for number of posts!
Actually, this is the tie-breaking post. :D
(Haha, beat you to it, Laraqua. :P)

Posted: Tue Dec 05, 2006 2:05 am
by Decrepit
Collectively, we may just be the talkiest players on the 'net. :lol:

Posted: Wed Dec 06, 2006 5:05 am
by Maksim Rukov
You people are very talkative, that is true. :P

Posted: Fri Dec 08, 2006 2:58 pm
by Raiko
Everyone's back together again now (except Maksim).

Thomas, Andrei, Caroline and Elizabeth are coming up the fire escape.

Timour is crouched in the hallway outside Andrei's apartment, he heard the others sneaking up the fireguard, so they probably get confronted by the business end of his BAR when they sneak into the hallway. (I put BAR in bold, as it almost seems like a member of the team now).

Johnny is sneaking around in Andrei's apartment.

Maksim is off in the car somewhere.

Here is the map I posted in the 'Chinatown' thread for what and Grafster.

Image

I thought that Timour would have blown Andrei's apartment to bits by now, but there's time yet! 8)

Posted: Sat Dec 09, 2006 2:27 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: (I put BAR in bold, as it almost seems like a member of the team now).


:lol:

Posted: Sat Dec 09, 2006 2:10 pm
by Grafster
Timour Rukov wrote: "A lot of them?" Timour seems perplexed, "I assumed we were dealing with but a handful of men, but this sounds more like an organization were dealing with than a few crackpots smoking too much of the blossum. Perhaps I do need grenades?"


In an crazy world the mad are sane.

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 4:52 pm
by Raiko
Here is an updated plan (sorry my better version of paintshop doesn't seem to do the simple text of the old free version at work):

Image

Please post your actions OOC (here).

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 5:06 pm
by imme
Elizabeth will stifle a scream and dive behind a piece of overturned furniture.

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 6:16 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:D <gasp!> I've been so patient and good! There really must be a Santa Claus! :D

If Timour can gauge the area the shot came from he'll fire three through the living room, at the guest room and into Andrei's bedroom.

Here's some rolls just for funsies

770280 [mon]Timour 1 1d6+12 [1,12] = (13) Intiaitive, Chap 1- cultist's in panjamas 2006-12-10 09:17:41

770273 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [43] = (43) Some rolls, Andrei's apartment, Chap 1- cultist's in panjamas 2006-12-10 09:14:42

770275 [mon]Timour 2 1d100 [5] = (5), [59] = (59) Some more rolls, Andrei's apartment, Chap 1- cultist's in panjamas 2006-12-10 09:15:18

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 6:21 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: :D <gasp!> I've been so patient and good! There really must be a Santa Claus! :D

If Timour can gauge the area the shot came from he'll fire three through the living room, at the guest room and into Andrei's bedroom.

Here's some rolls just for funsies

770273 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [43] = (43) Some rolls, Andrei's apartment, Chap 1- cultist's in panjamas 2006-12-10 09:14:42

770275 [mon]Timour 2 1d100 [5] = (5), [59] = (59) Some more rolls, Andrei's apartment, Chap 1- cultist's in panjamas 2006-12-10 09:15:18


Make a luck roll, see if you guessed the right area.

Poor Andrei, I knew you wouldn't miss the chance to shoot big holes through his walls.

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 6:23 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
So the first roll is luck 43, needed under 70%

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 6:27 pm
by Raiko
Fair enough, I thought of just doing that myself. :)

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 6:53 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
So the next two rolls, one is my shot and the other another luck roll to make sure Timour doesn't hit the people in the next aparment while they sleep or the ones in the next building or the late night skater's on the public rink a mile away.

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 8:17 pm
by coffee demon
Are you allowed to roll the dice a bunch of times, and say what the rolls were for afterwards? :)

Andrei is going to try to herd the girls out of the apartment. "Go! Go! Get Maks, he's downstairs in front!" He'll follow them into the hall, then hesitate, not sure if he should go with them or stay.

If the girls don't leave the apartment, he'll half-crouch behind Timour, half behind a piece of furniture, but closer to the action than the girls.

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 10:12 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: Are you allowed to roll the dice a bunch of times, and say what the rolls were for afterwards? :)


That's a joke, I was being facetious :wink:

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 10:14 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hey Andrei, how's the apartment doing anyway? Hope you have some stuff left after Timour's done saving your skin :lol:

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 10:25 pm
by coffee demon
I thought I detected some facetism in there, which is why I smiled. (That's pronounced kinda like fascism, by the way.)

I'm afraid of running down the hall because I think bullets are going to be tearing through everywhere. That's why I'm standing right behind you.

Just GET MY GUN BACK!

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 10:29 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour may take the BAR to the bathroom with him but at least he doesn't have a .44 under his pillow.

What the heck was that there for, the toothfairy?

Posted: Sun Dec 10, 2006 11:06 pm
by Decrepit
Caroline looks for cover as well.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 12:56 am
by Grafster
[ Sorry for the slowness...]

From where he is lying on the ground Johnny will reflexively snap kick his leg into the machete-wielding-cultist's knee, or try to.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 3:49 am
by coffee demon
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Timour may take the BAR to the bathroom with him but at least he doesn't have a .44 under his pillow.

What the heck was that there for, the toothfairy?


I'll have you know it was in the bottom of a trunk, smelling like mothballs. I never thought it would get any use in this entire campaign. :wink:

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 9:38 am
by warhammer
Thomas will mutter a swear word along with "I knew it!" and other such comments. He will back out of the first cultist's line of fire and attempt shooting the machette-wielding one, providing there's no risk of shooting one of his own companions.

He will call for Timour and request that the BAR be used to deal with the situation.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 9:49 am
by coffee demon
warhammer wrote: He will call for Timour and request that the BAR be used to deal with the situation.


To put it politely, I guess... :)

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 10:12 am
by Grafster
warhammer wrote: He will call for Timour and request that the BAR be used to deal with the situation.


Man... I hope this the corner apartment, cause if it's not whoever is next door better have a great luck score.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 3:10 pm
by imme
I'm glad we're in Andrei's apartment and not Elizabeth's. :)

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 3:44 pm
by warhammer
Looking at the plan, I reckon the back of Andrei's room has windows facing the street? Err, Timour should probably try and aim away from the windows. :)

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 5:41 pm
by Raiko
I’ll be posting in a few hours from home, as I need invisible castle to resolve the fighting.

Are the girls leaving the apartment? Is Andrei?

Will Timour be firing further shots after his initial burst? It’s going to be difficult to know whether he’s taken out the cultist with two walls in between.

Thomas & Johnny are already out of sight of the cultist with Andrei’s revolver, but it can penetrate the walls.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 6:00 pm
by warhammer
If regular bullets can penetrate walls, then Thomas will do what described above, but while taking cover by laying down on the ground.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 6:19 pm
by Raiko
I’m allowing Andrei’s revolver to shoot through the walls fairly easily, as the S&W Russian Officer’s Revolver is basically the predecessor of a modern .44 magnum. Timour’s BAR or most other rifles will also penetrate fairly easily.

Less powerful handguns will be stopped by the walls. I’m after a cinematic feel where the big powerful guns blast through the walls and the less powerful ones don’t, so I won’t be trying to make the mechanics particularly ‘realistic.’

In true cinematic style if Thomas ducks down, he should be fairly safe from the shooting for now.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 6:27 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: Will Timour be firing further shots after his initial burst? It’s going to be difficult to know whether he’s taken out the cultist with two walls in between..


No, after the intial burst, while still in the prone position Timour is going to creep up on the room (unaware and wondering if his shots are reaching the pistol wielding scumbag), shooting the other cultist first if he notices him.

When he gets to the room he'll be using the door frame as cover and shoot anyone wearing a mask.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 7:44 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote: Are the girls leaving the apartment?


Oh my goodness, there are small children here too? By all means, get them out of the apartment! :P

Caroline will stay as long as the boys are staying unless there's a clear exit out. Seems safer to her to stay low than to try to crawl out, and she'd like to be nearby to help anyone in need. (Well, she may not be anxious to help a cultist, but she would, after helping anyone she was with first at least.)

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 7:49 pm
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: Are the girls leaving the apartment? Is Andrei?

coffee demon wrote: Andrei is going to try to herd the girls out of the apartment. "Go! Go! Get Maks, he's downstairs in front!" He'll follow them into the hall, then hesitate, not sure if he should go with them or stay.

If the girls don't leave the apartment, he'll half-crouch behind Timour, half behind a piece of furniture, but closer to the action than the girls.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 7:55 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
FYI, the only way Timour can fire the rifle is while laying down or having it lean across a stationary object; in this case he is laying down.

He will attempt to protect everyone, men and women and will not leave unless every single other member of the party does so first.

He also shouts a warning to watch the other entrances, doors and fire escape windows for additional trouble.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 10:57 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: FYI, the only way Timour can fire the rifle is while laying down or having it lean across a stationary object; in this case he is laying down.


As far as I know the BAR is designed to be fired 'on the move' as well (for trench-clearing). Although I'd probably count that as 'snapshooting' it'll still do the job on full-auto.

It's the same calibre as a US service rifle.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 11:09 pm
by Raiko
Here are the initiative rolls, I'm writing the combat post soon.

Andrei, Caroline, Elizabeth, Johnny, Timour, Thomas, 2 Cultists (1d6=3, 1d6=3, 1d6=4, 1d6=2, 1d6=5, 1d6=6, 1d6=4, 1d6=3)

These give the following totals:

Elizabeth = 14 + 4 = 18
Johnny = 16 + 2 = 18
Timour = 12 + 5 = 17
Caroline = 13 + 3 = 16
Andrei = 12 + 3 = 15
Thomas = 9 + 6 = 15
Cultist-1 ???
Cultist-2 ???

Thomas has a readied gun this time, so he'll automatically get a shot off before the machete wielding cultist (or Kung-fu kicking Johnny) can attack.

Posted: Mon Dec 11, 2006 11:26 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote:
thewhatchamacallit wrote:FYI, the only way Timour can fire the rifle is while laying down or having it lean across a stationary object; in this case he is laying down.


As far as I know the BAR is designed to be fired 'on the move' as well (for trench-clearing). Although I'd probably count that as 'snapshooting' it'll still do the job on full-auto.

It's the same calibre as a US service rifle.


Interesting, good to know

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 1:33 am
by Raiko
Oh well, things aren't going well for Johnny and Thomas, but it could be worse.

At least Timour "the controllable combat monster" Rukov is on his way!

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 1:36 am
by coffee demon
Round 2:

Andrei shouts at the girls - "Come on, lets get out of here, there's nothing we can do here!"

He rushes out into the hallway, looking both ways to see if more bad guys are coming. If none are, he turns and makes sure Ellie and Caroline are following, then rushes for the front stairs to get Maks.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 1:58 am
by Decrepit
Caroline follows Andrei.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 2:25 am
by imme
Elizabeth also follows Andrei.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 3:11 am
by Grafster
Hey!
I wouldn’t be a guy with a bum leg if I didn’t have a low kick skill.
(It’s not a bug, it’s a feature…)

Since it looks like knife boy has gone past Johnny to stab Thomas Johnny is going to
Put his hand in his pocket on the pistol.
If the cultist shows up he’s going to stay where he is on the floor and shoot (he won’t draw if he doesn’t have time)
If not he’ll shift a bit to see if he can catch sight of gun-cultist and shoot him.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 3:59 am
by Grafster
Grafster wrote: Since it looks like knife boy has gone past Johnny to stab Thomas Johnny is going to
Put his hand in his pocket on the pistol.
If the cultist shows up he’s going to stay where he is on the floor and shoot (he won’t draw if he doesn’t have time)
If not he’ll shift a bit to see if he can catch sight of gun-cultist and shoot him.


Since it's unclear from the above post, and people are using RSS I though I should make it clear that all of Johnny's above actions are shooting-gun-wielding-cultist related.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 9:24 am
by warhammer
Thomas will quickly roll on the floor to get out of the cultist's attack range. If possible he will also attempt a shot again, but his priorities are 1) get out of range and then 2) attack if possible.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 9:47 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote:
Grafster wrote: Since it looks like knife boy has gone past Johnny to stab Thomas Johnny is going to
Put his hand in his pocket on the pistol.
If the cultist shows up he’s going to stay where he is on the floor and shoot (he won’t draw if he doesn’t have time)
If not he’ll shift a bit to see if he can catch sight of gun-cultist and shoot him.


Since it's unclear from the above post, and people are using RSS I though I should make it clear that all of Johnny's above actions are shooting-gun-wielding-cultist related.


Well Thomas & Johnny are right next to each other, but you are correct that the cultist seems intent on hacking up Thomas first ("the one with the gun").

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 10:17 am
by Grafster
Johnny may have come to the decision that sparring with someone that is being shot at is a terrible idea.
Or that the guy with Andrei’s pistol is a relatively larger and more unaddressed risk.
Or maybe he wants a little loving attention from mister machete so he’s going to pull out his own gun so he can join the “I’m a threat” catagory.
Or maybe he thinks that foes will be gidin

Or… maybe… Watchamacallit was right.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 1:18 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Grafster wrote: Or… maybe… Watchamacallit was right.


Ah, that's the way to do it! :D :lol:

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 3:26 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote:
Grafster wrote:Or… maybe… Watchamacallit was right.


Ah, that's the way to do it! :D :lol:


Amazing how accurately most of those are for this fight scene. 8)

I’ll post in the evening again, so that I can access invisible castle.

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 3:37 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'm sure everything will be Raiko :D

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 3:40 pm
by imme
thewhatchamacallit wrote: I'm sure everything will be Raiko :D


:lol:

Posted: Tue Dec 12, 2006 3:40 pm
by Raiko
I'll make sure it is. :P

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 10:43 am
by Raiko
Sorry I didn’t post last night, my wife wasn’t very well.

Unfortunately I haven’t had chance to go onto invisible castle, so I’ll need a couple of rolls from you.

I’ve rolled initiative myself, here are the results (I didn’t roll for Andrei, Elizabeth or Caroline as they will be out of the room before the masked men could effect them).

Johnny: 16 + [6] = 22
Timour: 12 + [3] = 15
Thomas: 9 + [5] = 14
Masked Cultist with machete: ???
Masked Cultist with handgun: ???

I need the following rolls:

A sneak roll for Johnny.
A machinegun roll for Timour.
A dodge roll and a handgun roll for Thomas.

Please could somebody also make 4 extra d100 rolls for me.

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 11:08 am
by Laraqua
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=774566

36. 28. 25. 7.

Sorry guys. I figured since Maksim always rolls poorly, I should do it. Looks like those cultists aren't gonna be doing too badly.

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 12:26 pm
by Grafster

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 1:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
single shot only boss, note the time of posting, before I roll :D

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 1:01 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
774593 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [1] = (1) (2nd) shot at cultists, Single bullet, Andrei's apartment- Chap 1 2006-12-13 03:59:59

Ha-zaa! :D

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 1:11 pm
by warhammer
botched dodge : http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=774597

and a handgun roll that may or may not hit depending on the distance : http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=774599

If the cultist doesn't drop dead from my friends' attentions, I hope Caroline is still around :?

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 2:00 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Just as a reminder, as I posted earlier, Timour doesn't know if his shots killed the mofo in the bedroom so he'll be heading around to see and shooting the machete wielding guy on Thomas and Johnny first if he sees him. I had mentioned that on the last OOC page and wanted to avoid any confusion as to whether or not he was shooting through more walls.

So the order was like this;

Three through the wall (already fired), walks around the corner toward bedroom, one into the guy wielding machete (see above), if he goes down then Timour will drop prone, knife him just to make sure and then peak around the corner, BAR first into the bedroom and ventilate the .44 wielding SOB if he's still flopping around.

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 2:58 pm
by imme
Since I think Raiko said before that he can't actually use the links to people's rolls if he's at work, I'm translating Thomas' rolls:

botched dodge: 98
handgun that may or may not hit: 29

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 5:34 pm
by Raiko
Thanks.

Well those guys were well and truly Timoured.

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 5:36 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Ok, honestly, are there any more objection to Timour carrying the BAR around? :lol:

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 9:40 pm
by Decrepit
Well, not from Caroline, but maybe from the neighbors, and the police ... ?

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 10:26 pm
by coffee demon
OC:

As long as the BAR doesn't overtake everything else as a solution to our problems, it's great.

I don't mind powerful stuff as long as it comes with its disadvantages, so one character isn't overwhelming everyone else. I think the questionable legality of the gun, and increased attention it's going to bring Timour/the rest of us, is a good enough disadvantage that it balances out.

Which brings me to the IC stuff:

You'd better get that gun outta there before the police come and take it away!

:D

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 11:13 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: OC:

As long as the BAR doesn't overtake everything else as a solution to our problems, it's great.

I don't mind powerful stuff as long as it comes with its disadvantages, so one character isn't overwhelming everyone else. I think the questionable legality of the gun, and increased attention it's going to bring Timour/the rest of us, is a good enough disadvantage that it balances out.

Which brings me to the IC stuff:

You'd better get that gun outta there before the police come and take it away!

:D


Don't worry, nobody will be overshadowed by a gun, but everyone deserves a chance to shine, and Timour's the fighter.

I don't think it'll ever be the solution to every problem, not in this game. :twisted:

BTW: There isn't any question about the legality, it's a blackmarket gun stolen from the Army or the National Guard. If the cops find it, someone's going to jail.

Posted: Wed Dec 13, 2006 11:24 pm
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: Don't worry, nobody will be overshadowed by a gun, but everyone deserves a chance to shine, and Timour's the fighter.


Yeah, I didn't think so. I'm new to CoC, and have been jaded by other games where one object/character type can run the game. This is why I'm so excited about CoC!

I love the Masks group - I hope we all survive and toast each other with fruity drinks, perfectly sane, in a tropical paradise at the end of this thing. :shock:

Posted: Thu Dec 14, 2006 2:52 pm
by Timour Rukov
Think everybody, what do we do with the assault weapon? I get paid to shoot, not rationalize :wink:

Posted: Thu Dec 14, 2006 2:52 pm
by Grafster
Johnny is basically on his way out the door. After he picks up his cane from the fire escape outside he'll be downstairs. If there is space in the car he'll get in. If not he'll slip off to meet Maksim at the rendevue point.

If the police turn up and look like they're going to catch someone (especially someone with a BAR) he'll stall as best he can approaching. Showing his PI's liscense and talking about strange occurances with odd people in masks.

He'll make it seem like he was just coming over here to pick look up something for his employer's associate when he came upon the ransacked apartment and was shot at by nuts in masks.

I repeat that talking with the police is not his first choice. It would be a last ditch thing.

Posted: Thu Dec 14, 2006 2:57 pm
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: Johnny is basically on his way out the door. After he picks up his cane from the fire escape outside he'll be downstairs. If there is space in the car he'll get in. If not he'll slip off to meet Maksim at the rendevue point.


Maksim isn't there, neither is Timour's car.

Posted: Thu Dec 14, 2006 8:29 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
My car, noooooooooooooo!

Posted: Thu Dec 14, 2006 8:31 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I mean my brother, nooooooooooo!

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 12:19 am
by Grafster
Quick question: can Johnny move the BAR himself?
If so he sends Timour off with the gang too.

(cause we've already established he's not the sneaky type). With on person there is actually a chance that they could move around without being spotted. And if they aren't spotted there is no way the police are gonna go up to the roof the building on a cold-*** night in NY.

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 12:19 am
by Decrepit
thewhatchamacallit wrote: I mean my brother, nooooooooooo!


Priorities, priorities. :D

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 4:56 am
by Laraqua
I'll make sure Maksim informs the cultists who kidnapped him of your name, location, weak points and psychological flaws, first!

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 6:22 am
by Grafster
But...
but...
I thought you were our friend....
:cry:

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 6:47 am
by coffee demon
Kill Maks! Next time we see him! He's brainwashed for sure!

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 1:23 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hey Raiko, could I just toss the BAR to the next roof top?

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 3:14 pm
by Raiko
Sorry, been really busy. Things should be better next week though. I'll be able to post again tonight.

For now assume that Timour or Johnny have hidden the BAR, and that you manage to find a taxi before the cops arrive.
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Hey Raiko, could I just toss the BAR to the next roof top?


You can if you want, this will mean that there's less chance of the cops finding it, but if you toss it roll a d100. If the malfunction roll fails the gun is wrecked.

If remember correctly the BAR has 00 anyway, but I'm not sure.

Posted: Fri Dec 15, 2006 4:32 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour's going to toss it, we don't want them finding that gun, we still need it :D

Oomph!

778730 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [11] = (11) Tosses BAR to neighbouring rooftop, chap 1- skill 50% 2006-12-15 07:29:53

Sweet

malfunction roll

778736 [mon]Timour 1 1d100 [51] = (51) BAR Malfunction after being tossed 2006-12-15 07:31:15

Posted: Mon Dec 18, 2006 1:49 pm
by Raiko
Sorry for being absent all weekend. :(

I want to reunite you all as quickly as possible at Downing House (with or without Maksim), but before I do that I need you all to decide how you plan to handle the police. The dead cultists, and the fact that Andrei was interviewed earlier today will mean that these shootings will quickly be connected to the earlier violence at the Hotel Chelsea.

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 12:21 am
by Grafster
Raiko,

WB!
I know that slipping away is the opposite of getting back together at the Downing House, but we have a date with Maksim at dawn.
And Johnny not being around won't have much of an impact on the story at this point.
And Maksim can then join us anyway.

Since I didn't go up to the roof solo, I did have time to grab my cane... right?
:shock:

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 12:37 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: Raiko,

WB!


Thanks.
Grafster wrote: I know that slipping away is the opposite of getting back together at the Downing House, but we have a date with Maksim at dawn.
And Johnny not being around won't have much of an impact on the story at this point.


That's how I understood it, Johnny & Timour were sticking around the area (but avoiding the cops) and meeting up with Maksim, while the rest exit by taxi.
Grafster wrote: And Maksim can then join us anyway.


Hopefully. ;)

Grafster wrote: Since I didn't go up to the roof solo, I did have time to grab my cane... right?
:shock:


Yes, you're with Timour and you have your cane. :)

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 7:57 am
by Grafster
Cool. It would have to have been a pretty large cab.

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 8:29 am
by coffee demon
Andrei's thoughts on how to deal with the cops is posted IC:

"Yes, we have to come up with something to tell the police. I think it's best to feign ignorance - better than coming up than a story we all have to agree on. It would be too easy for one of us to screw that up. And I wonder about the integrity of the police - maybe they're looking for any excuse to charge us. Or am I being paranoid?

Surely we could tell some of the Downings' housekeeprs to say we've been in all night? Any connection to that automatic rifle fire is going to get us in trouble. Yes, it's probably best to pretend we don't know anything about it."

We can RP discussing this, but I propose we feign ignorance, and say we were at the Downings' all night. Get some of the hired help to agree that we were there - in the sitting room all night, drinking.

Making any other story is going to get too complicated, and we're bound to screw it up somehow.

Sound good, everyone?

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 12:23 pm
by Raiko
It you want to avoid the cops, then a Credit Rating roll from Elizabeth or her father (90% if you want to involve him in your perversion of justice :P) will mean that, “We were all at Downing House all evening officer.”

If you go down that path then, assuming the roll succeeds, the situation will have been dealt with by morning. If the roll fails then you may be in need of Thomas’ legal skills.

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 2:45 pm
by Decrepit
I'm OK with that plan.

Posted: Tue Dec 19, 2006 4:35 pm
by imme
I'm fine with that, too.

Posted: Wed Dec 20, 2006 9:50 am
by Raiko
Unfortunately my wife isn't very well again, so I'm only really getting to post from work at the moment. When she's feeling better I'll have more time at home again.

I'm expecting the site to be quite slow until after Christmas anyway so hopefully I won't slow things down too much.

Imme: Is Elizabeth telling her parents the truth, ie the whole story about Jackson's murder and the subsequent shootings?

I'm planning to move the clock to 8:00am on the 16th so that everybody is together again, Is that ok with everyone?

Timour & Johnny are obviously a little tired, but still functional.

Posted: Wed Dec 20, 2006 2:33 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: Unfortunately my wife isn't very well again, so I'm only really getting to post from work at the moment. When she's feeling better I'll have more time at home again.


Hope she gets feeling better in time for the holidays.

Posted: Wed Dec 20, 2006 3:18 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote:
Raiko wrote:Unfortunately my wife isn't very well again, so I'm only really getting to post from work at the moment. When she's feeling better I'll have more time at home again.


Hope she gets feeling better in time for the holidays.


Thanks, I'm hoping she'll be ok again in a couple of days. :)

Posted: Wed Dec 20, 2006 6:49 pm
by imme
Well, Elizabeth has already told her parents that Jackson was murdered and that people were following them. She will tell them that they went to Andrei's apartment and found crazies waiting for them. She'll leave out what she knows about the death cult connection and Jackson's investigation, framing it instead as something that they stumbled into when they went to visit Jackson that morning. But she will say that she's not sure how the crazies could have found Andrei's apartment if they didn't have connections with the cops, and so they'd like to avoid the cops for now.

Sorry, I should have made that clear before.

Posted: Thu Dec 21, 2006 12:18 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: Sorry, I should have made that clear before.


You didn't do anything wrong, I just wanted to double check.

I'll give everyone a chance to comment on / observe Thomas and Johnny getting ready to leave before actually moving anyone.

Posted: Thu Dec 21, 2006 5:51 pm
by Raiko
Timour Rukov wrote: Timour checks over his newest revolver and shrugs at Thomas and Johnny, "want some back-up?"


Sorry, Johnny is only collecting the new revolvers at noon today. :(

So Timour is currently only armed with his knife, and of course harsh language.

Posted: Thu Dec 21, 2006 6:02 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:lol: what luck, I can modify that

Posted: Fri Dec 22, 2006 1:41 am
by Grafster
Raiko,

Hope your wife feels better soon.

Sorry about leaving IC right when we're supposed to be talking, but I figured that if anyone were going to go with Thomas it would be Johnny.

I should have mentioned this sooner but I'm away starting in about 10 hours until monday night. Another vacation spot with no internet.

Johnny's general plan
1. Go with Thomas & Timour. Strongly resist being seperated.
2. Keep an eye out. Especially check if the Downing Mansion is being watched.
(If it is he -doesn't- mention it). Instead he uses the phone at Thomas' office to let Miss D know.
3. If the office has been burgled or what have you do a through search.
4. He'd like to get the psychatric files from the office. Maybe Timour can distract the lady with some of his abundant charm?
5. Pick up the guns.
6. Back to the mansion (checking again for survielance)

7. Supportive of Miss D visiting the Carlyle mansion.

8. He doesn't want to try to "trap" the cultists. He'll suggest that these religious lunatics are just thugs imported by some criminal group the sam way that the Triads in San Fransisco import illiterate Chinese as foot-soldiers.
"Unless you speak whatever langauge that they do, you won't be able to do much interpreting. And they'll probably just tell you that they're doing whatever because their priest told them to and gave them some money."

Or, since I'm not here, Johnny just goes along with the group, makes Spot Hidden checks, and tells people what he sees.

Will try to post once more before I go but if not have a wonderful Christmas and/or other appropriate holidays and/or religious festivals you may choose to observe during this time of year!

Posted: Fri Dec 22, 2006 3:40 pm
by Laraqua
Damn, we all separated so quickly. I wanted to have Maksim explain to the others what he may have found but oh no ... not a minute alone together. :lol:

Oh well, I'll transform an error on my part to sneakiness on Maksim's.

also, while he's at the Downings, he'll wanna discuss finances with Andrei.

Posted: Sun Dec 24, 2006 9:29 am
by coffee demon
Shoot the three people who left for leaving too soon! Traitors!

This would be a good time for Maks to bring up payment, if he wants - we have time to kill until the others get back...

(I only mention it because you said you were going to ask... :) )

Posted: Sun Dec 24, 2006 11:54 pm
by Raiko
Merry Christmas everyone. :D

I'm not sure whether I'll get to post properly until the 27th, but I'll try to put something up in case anyone is here.

Posted: Mon Dec 25, 2006 12:28 am
by warhammer
Now's a good time to say I'll be offline as well, until the 29th. Hopefully not much will happen during that time.

If things do move and some input is needed from Thomas, first of all he will want to ask the neighbours at his office if they've seen or heard anyone last night, while the burglary was taking place. He won't mention Mick is missing in order to avoid causing panic.

Unless he gets more info about Mick's possible whereabouts through the questioning, he will want to contact the rest of the group next, and possibly meet up. There he will hopefully get the hot info from Maksim.

His plans for the rest of the morning, again providing nothing more urgent comes up, will be to visit Emerson Imports and, if the place looks regular, to enquire about Jackson Elias and any contact they might have had with him.

Visiting the place Maksim found out about is obviously a very interesting option, but hopefully we can play that visit when we're all here :)

Posted: Tue Dec 26, 2006 1:15 am
by imme
Merry Christmas! (At least it still is in my timezone.) I hope everyone had/has/will have a wonderful time celebrating whatever holiday(s) they choose. :D

Posted: Thu Dec 28, 2006 5:20 pm
by Decrepit
I like the fact that Elizabeth will have a separate nickname for every other character. :D

Posted: Thu Dec 28, 2006 11:54 pm
by Raiko
Hi everyone, I'm back (slightly later than planned). :)

I hope you've all been having a good Christmas.

I'll be posting before I go to bed.

Posted: Fri Dec 29, 2006 10:36 am
by Grafster
The Taiwan quake did a number on my 'net but I'm back now.
Hope people are having a good holiday.

Posted: Sat Dec 30, 2006 3:06 pm
by warhammer
I'd like Raiko's input before I answer Johnny's question. I hadn't described who lived or worked in the same building as Thomas's office, so I don't want to make things up that would break the consistency of what happened last night. Let me know who lives/works there.

Andrei

Posted: Tue Jan 02, 2007 2:03 am
by coffee demon
Hey guys,

I'm taking off for 4 weeks - during that time, Imme is going to take over Andrei's character. Have fun, and keep everyone alive and sane! :)

Btw, at first opportunity, Andrei will talk to Timuor and Maks about money. He's willing to pay them good money, but wants them to understand it's not so much a -job-, but more of a way to keep them from worrying about money. It will last until "this while business is cleared up, and we're no longer in danger."

If someone brings up the bodyguard issue, he'll say,

"It's not about being a bodyguard, it's about all of us doing whatever we can to make ourselves safe again. I hope we'll be doing more attacking than guarding soon enough, if we're lucky."

Posted: Tue Jan 02, 2007 6:31 am
by Grafster
Sorry to hear you're taking off.

Hope things go well and that you'll be back soon!
G

Posted: Tue Jan 02, 2007 7:12 am
by coffee demon
Thanks!

I'll try to check in while I'm on the road, but I'll be back by Feb. 1st at the latest.

Posted: Tue Jan 02, 2007 9:31 am
by Raiko
Happy New Year everyone! :D

I thought that I’d have posted more than I did during the Christmas break, but never mind I’m back at work now and I’ll resume daily posting.
coffee demon wrote: I'm taking off for 4 weeks - during that time, Imme is going to take over Andrei's character. Have fun, and keep everyone alive and sane! :)


Wow that came round fast, hope everything goes well, have a great time. :D
And thanks for sorting out someone to look after Andrei.
warhammer wrote: I'd like Raiko's input before I answer Johnny's question. I hadn't described who lived or worked in the same building as Thomas's office, so I don't want to make things up that would break the consistency of what happened last night. Let me know who lives/works there.


Sorry I didn't reply quicker about this.

I’m going to say that nobody was around in any of the neighbouring offices at the time of the break in, otherwise I’m sure that the cops would have been called (they weren’t). I’ll let you decide for yourself who your neighbours are, if you want that detail. Otherwise I'd say maybe some accountants or architects.

Posted: Tue Jan 02, 2007 9:58 am
by warhammer
Ok. Then let's just say Thomas quickly goes and ask his neighbours if they've seen anything, with no results. After that he'll agree to go back to the others.

Posted: Wed Jan 03, 2007 6:59 pm
by Raiko
Warhammer was keen to check out Emerson Imports earlier, if you don’t want to chat I could move things on to there, or you could check out the alleyway in Harlem.

Posted: Wed Jan 03, 2007 9:20 pm
by imme
Coffee said that Andrei wants to go check out the place in Harlem.

Also, there are many hours for mischief between then and now, but do people yet know who wants to come to Erica Carlyle's tonight? Should Elizabeth call about the number of guests or just whoever wants to show up will show up?

Posted: Wed Jan 03, 2007 9:31 pm
by Decrepit
Overheard at the Carlyle party

"Erica, darling, do you have any recommendations for bodyguards? We seem to be running low."
"Have you seen the latest in military-grade assault weapons? I find these really keep the cultists at bay."
"I don't know why people keep dying around us, but there you are."
"I didn't realize you could get that armor plated."

Posted: Wed Jan 03, 2007 10:47 pm
by warhammer
While Thomas wants to go check the alleyway as well, he prefers going to Emerson Imports first as it should be a quick and effortless visit, and we'll have plenty of time to check the alleyway next.

He is willing to attend the party.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 12:43 am
by Decrepit
Caroline is willing, too.

Are we going to bust in to the records office, or did we decide to see whether Erica could pry them loose? Of course, we don't know what state she's in, so it may just be better to wait.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 1:29 am
by Laraqua
Maksim's willing to go to Harlem (but not in any car the party owns - far too flashy). He wants to go to Erica's, too. He's good for a brief check of Emerson Imports.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 2:27 am
by Grafster
Johnny plans on being with Miss D when she's out of the house. Especially at Erica-I-could-be-an-insane-cultist-but-we're-desperate-for-leads-so- we're-going-to-your-house-anyway-Carlyle's.

Johnny wants to pick up the guns (maybe his contact is flexible on time?) and check out places like:
The medical records (where he's happy to engage in some creative aquisition)
Emerson Imports
the alleyway

He'll let other people pick the schedule, but will go down stairs to chase moths out of his "good suit" that he never wears.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 1:35 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour finds it difficult to sleep without a firearm

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 2:47 pm
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: Going to have to turn around and get those guns at noon… unless I can postpone the pickup.
Grafster wrote: Johnny wants to pick up the guns (maybe his contact is flexible on time?)


Unfortunately I think that 1920s era Triad arms-dealers would deal with their customers face-to-face, so you'd probably have to travel to Chinatown in order to postpone the meet, which obviously isn't what you want.

Besides, Timour and Maksim really want those guns. :roll:
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Timour finds it difficult to sleep without a firearm


Told you! :P (thewhat posted that while I was writing my post :))
Laraqua wrote: Maksim's willing to go to Harlem (but not in any car the party owns - far too flashy).


Your cars wouldn’t be too out of place, the alleyway (off 137th Street near to Lenox Avenue) is only a few blocks from the popular nightclub The Cotton Club, owned by my favourite gangster (since researching for BtMoM) Owney “Killer” Madden. So there’ll be plenty of flashy cars around the area, especially at night.

Emerson Imports (648 West 47th Street) is right in the middle of the notorious Hells Kitchen district, by the Hudson River docks. It’s not quite as bad an area in this game as it is in my 1930s BtMoM game, as prior to the Wall Street Crash there are still a few legitimate businesses there to contrast with the all speakeasies and bootlegging warehouses (mostly abattoirs, and other places that deal with importing and slaughtering meat). Interesting Owney Madden pretty much runs Hells Kitchen as well.

Getting to Hudson’s medical records now will almost certainly require burglary or something similar, Caroline has already called there very recently and it would look very suspicious if she tried again now.


Shall we say that Johnny gets the guns, while Thomas (who’s armed anyway) checks out Emerson Imports (assuming the Hells Kitchen thing doesn’t scare you off)?

The rest of you could split up whichever way you think is best, either accompanying Johnny or Thomas, or chasing down another clue.

Then you can meet up again and decide on your next move.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 3:03 pm
by warhammer
I'm up for Emerson. Since Thomas is not particularly trained with his gun, he also wants to pick up a heavy bat, or a hammer, or something similar before going. He will keep it in his car's trunk at all times (no worries since it's not illegal in itself) unless I specify that he takes it with him. There have been attempts on his life recently and he'd rather have another option than the gun.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 4:01 pm
by Grafster
Works for me!

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 7:54 pm
by imme
Sounds good. I'd suggest that the party meets up back at Elizabeth's apartment, since it's much closer than the house in Queens. I don't see any reason (other than curiosity) for Elizabeth to tag along to Chinatown or Hell's Kitchen, let me know if I'm wrong. Instead, she and Andrei could go see what damage was done to her apartment and wait for the return of the rest of the party.

Posted: Thu Jan 04, 2007 8:34 pm
by Decrepit
Caroline can hang out with someone else unless there's another clue to pursue. I'm afraid I've lost the thread a little on that.

Posted: Fri Jan 05, 2007 12:20 am
by Grafster
-If- feasible maybe we could all go to Miss Ds together; check it throughly for cultists then split up?

Johnny would then be able to duck off to Chinatown to make sure that Timour can get his beauty sleep tonight...

Posted: Fri Jan 05, 2007 11:52 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: -If- feasible maybe we could all go to Miss Ds together; check it throughly for cultists then split up?

Johnny would then be able to duck off to Chinatown to make sure that Timour can get his beauty sleep tonight...


Does everbody want to go with Grafster's plan?

Posted: Fri Jan 05, 2007 12:03 pm
by Laraqua
Any place that wasn't safe once, will get unsafe at regular intervals.

Posted: Fri Jan 05, 2007 1:26 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote:
Grafster wrote:-If- feasible maybe we could all go to Miss Ds together; check it throughly for cultists then split up?

Johnny would then be able to duck off to Chinatown to make sure that Timour can get his beauty sleep tonight...


Does everbody want to go with Grafster's plan?


Yes, I'm sure we've already dealt a crippling blow to this faternity of lunatics :wink:

Posted: Fri Jan 05, 2007 4:46 pm
by Decrepit
No objections to the plan from me.

Posted: Fri Jan 05, 2007 8:18 pm
by imme
I like the plan. Tally-ho! Oh, if the group did want more firearms, Elizabeth does have her hunting rifle.

Raiko, does Elizabeth have a safe in her apartment? If so, Andrei will bring his satchel (containing the documents/evidence they've collected so far), otherwise he'll hide it somewhere in the Downing House.

Posted: Sat Jan 06, 2007 2:12 am
by Raiko
imme wrote: Raiko, does Elizabeth have a safe in her apartment?


Yes, that's fine.

It's a bit late here now, so I'll move you all to the apartment tomorrow.

Posted: Mon Jan 08, 2007 9:37 am
by imme
I'm at a conference, and will be for the next few days. I'll try to keep up, but I may get a little distracted, sorry. You can just leave Elizabeth and Andrei at the apartment if you want to move ahead.

Posted: Mon Jan 08, 2007 5:24 pm
by Decrepit
I guess Caroline does know how to put someone out, regardless of whether it's Chemistry, Pharmacy (seems most likely), or Medicine, as I rolled a "1" for her.

Die Roll for 815765
815765 [MON]Caroline 1 1d100 [1] = (1) Chap 1 (NY): Whether she knows how to drug a cultist (Chemistry? *Pharmacy? Medicine?) 2007-01-08 08:20:00
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=815765

Posted: Tue Jan 09, 2007 3:24 am
by Grafster
My new years resolution "I will not break up good in character conversations to run random side errands" is due to begin the second Johnny gets back from the gun shop.

Posted: Tue Jan 09, 2007 11:46 am
by Laraqua
Hey, I reckon it's far more vital to do your errand then to waffle on. Also, it's a great tactic. Maksim can give them plenty of food for thought so that they can contemplate it on their own but he can beggar off and have plenty of time to come up with more arguments.

I don't suppose Johnny would know where a person could buy handcuffs?

Posted: Tue Jan 09, 2007 1:48 pm
by Raiko
Before I continue posting, what are Timour & Caroline going to do now?
Are they staying at the apartment with Elizabeth & Andrei?
Is anyone going with Thomas to Emerson Imports?

Imme: No problem, I hope your conference has gotten you away from the New York 'gas smell'.

Posted: Tue Jan 09, 2007 1:56 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour will travel with Thomas if he desires or go with Maksim if Thomas wants to try it alone.

Posted: Tue Jan 09, 2007 3:53 pm
by warhammer
I might as well have a partner, Thomas won't try to be sneaky (he has no reason to, right now) so it would be wiser to go with someone.

Posted: Tue Jan 09, 2007 3:58 pm
by Decrepit
Caroline is probably available for whatever (well, not procuring guns from the Triad, I suppose), but she probably won't venture out unless asked.

Posted: Wed Jan 10, 2007 9:47 pm
by imme
The conference is ending now, so I should be back to more normal posting soon.

Elizabeth is on the phone, trying to assuage her guilty conscience by finding a position for Hazel. Andrei would try to make comforting chit-chat with Caroline, but in a slightly distracted way.

Posted: Wed Jan 10, 2007 10:14 pm
by Raiko
I'll post an update in a little while, sorry I didn't get chance at work. :x :lol:

Posted: Thu Jan 11, 2007 1:21 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour is following Thomas' lead right up until the point it becomes dangerous enough the lawyer should start following the Russian's :D

Posted: Fri Jan 12, 2007 8:55 pm
by Laraqua
Poor Maksim... Oh well, there's been little talk of eating and it's not like he's managed to hoof it to a variety of restaurants on the past few days. Also, I've made mention of his hunger several times, so it's time to ramp it up a notch, even if it spoils what little remains of his respectability. Poor, poor lad.

Posted: Fri Jan 12, 2007 10:10 pm
by imme
:lol:

Posted: Fri Jan 12, 2007 10:56 pm
by Laraqua
I'm sorry, Maksim, you could have been so cool... Your heart is in the right place and all, you're just a wee bit eccentric and no one feeds you, least of all your player. It's hard to be cool when you're hungry enough to eat those dark shades cool people are meant to wear. I'll try and feed you more frequently so we won't need to have these sorts of issues rearing their ugly heads and allowing you somewhat of an air of sophistication.

Posted: Sat Jan 13, 2007 2:11 am
by Raiko
And to think that Johnny dragged him to a meet at a bakery, it must have been torture. :cry: :wink:

Posted: Sat Jan 13, 2007 2:16 am
by Laraqua
Ooh yeah. Maksim may be hungry, but saying: "Excuse me, Mister Triad Sir, could I please buy two pasties?" is beyond even him. He's a soldier not a gangster... He just spent the whole time trying to not look bothered and not look like he was starting a fight. I mean, what is Triad ettiquette at bakeries, anyway? Poor Maksim...

Now I've got this image of Maksim standing by the door at attention behind Johnny... Wow, that'd be the most disciplined I've ever pictured him. Oh well, I'm sure that as the blood-letting gets more intense, he'll become somewhat more disciplined.

Somewhat...

He is a pilot, after all.

Posted: Mon Jan 15, 2007 9:43 am
by Raiko
I’ll keep an eye on your posts in case you want to leave the apartment, phone someone, etc, but for the next day or two I’ll be quite busy sorting out the departure from New York in my Mountains of Madness campaign. I lost a lot of data for that game when my hard-drive failed and I’m spending a couple of days recreating it.

Having said that, once you are ready to move on I will keep the game moving, so if you want to go somewhere don’t let me stop you. 8)

I’m also going to start a thread on here listing clues and NPC’s in various locations for this game; this will hopefully be useful to you all as Masks has a bit of a reputation for it’s ‘explosion of leads.’ :shock:

If one of you would like to be able to annotate this list with your own notes then I’ll ask Carnage Lee to edit the poster ID so that we can both edit the posts.

Alternatively I have considered putting a wiki up that you could all edit; this isn’t something that I’ve done before, but it shouldn’t be too difficult as long as it’s done now rather than later in the campaign.

What do you all think? I’ll post on here first anyway, as that would make starting the wiki easier.

Posted: Mon Jan 15, 2007 4:53 pm
by Raiko
Having tried to compile a "quick list" of npcs, clues and locations at lunchtime, I've decided that a wiki really would be better than trying to fit it all into another thread on here.

I'll probably host one wiki that covers both my campaigns, I'm going to look into it tonight.

Posted: Mon Jan 15, 2007 11:55 pm
by Grafster
Hard disk failures rate way up there in my list of "most irritatings".
Makes me crazy.

I'm bullish on a wiki, if it isn't too much work for you.
A lot of people (esp Thomas) have good posts we could use "as is" as a base.

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 12:40 am
by Raiko
Will you all be travelling to Miss Carlyle's tonight :twisted: the weather isn't so bad now.

Or will you be splitting up again. :twisted::twisted::twisted:

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 12:51 am
by Laraqua
Maksim'll go. Hopefully there'll be food on offer. Besides, he apparently impressed them ... ooooh yeah. 8)

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 6:00 am
by Grafster
Johnny is internally bullish on attendance and would act as an efficent executor of arrangements.

Specifically he's keen to retrieve of the BAR, get some fireworks and leave Timour outside with instructions like "if you hear boom, you make boom".

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 6:38 am
by Laraqua
Timour's become our faithful watchdog. "Sic' em tiger! Blow 'em up tiger! Shoot 'em tiger!" *snickers* :lol:

What guns did Grafster get by the way? Was he cunning enough to get easily concealed guns or do I got a .45 automatic hulk on me only? :shock: Or something else?

I still want those handcuffs by the way. Where the hell can I get some? :wink:

Or better yet, a copy of the Necronomicon?

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 9:39 am
by warhammer
As soon as Timour is ready to leave Emerson, Thomas will leave too. He most of all wants to carefully check out the alleyway as that place is undoubtedly connected with the cult... but that also means we'll want to be very stealthy. He wants to go to Ms Carlyle's party as well.

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 1:17 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Timour will offer to stand as a look out if Thomas is sneaking, the Russian's luck at stealth has not been spectacular.

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 1:26 pm
by warhammer
I didn't word my intentions very well; Thomas doesn't want to go check the alleyway by himself, he reckons this is a potentially very dangerous place, and thus he thinks we should all go together. So, he wants to join the others first, and talk about it to everyone.

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 1:30 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
:lol: yeah just thinking about it an unarmed Timour isn't really as good a look out as an armed Timour would be. Let's head back then.

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 1:32 pm
by Raiko
Everybody's already at the apartment, sorry it I didn't make that clear.

I wondered why you weren't posting. :oops:

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 1:34 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Were already back at the apartment. Wow, that was fast :lol:

Posted: Tue Jan 16, 2007 10:30 pm
by Decrepit
I hope for Erica's sake that she doesn't have a buffet line.

Anyhoo, Caroline would like a bit of normalcy, even if it's at the home of a self-styled hostage.

Posted: Wed Jan 17, 2007 12:15 am
by imme
Raiko wrote: Having tried to compile a "quick list" of npcs, clues and locations at lunchtime, I've decided that a wiki really would be better than trying to fit it all into another thread on here.

I'll probably host one wiki that covers both my campaigns, I'm going to look into it tonight.


Thanks, Raiko, that'll be very helpful, I'm sure. :)

Posted: Wed Jan 17, 2007 2:53 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote:
Raiko wrote:Having tried to compile a "quick list" of npcs, clues and locations at lunchtime, I've decided that a wiki really would be better than trying to fit it all into another thread on here.

I'll probably host one wiki that covers both my campaigns, I'm going to look into it tonight.


Thanks, Raiko, that'll be very helpful, I'm sure. :)


I've started the wiki now, the url is http://www.cthulhu1933.co.uk/wiki/tiki-index.php

It doesn't contain any useful information yet, but if I have time tonight I'll build a skeleton of timeline, locations, characters and handouts.

Once that's done I'll add details and pictures.

I'll do each step for this campaign first, as you are actually actively following clues, whereas the BtMoM players are about to depart on their two month voyage south.

I'm hoping to include every npc in both campaigns as they are encountered, both the 'official' ones and those that are specific or personalised for my own campaigns.

Posted: Thu Jan 18, 2007 1:10 am
by Timour Rukov
:lol: I'm a brute!

Posted: Thu Jan 18, 2007 7:28 am
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim, reacting like the good guy, even though we all know that he's wrong, wrong, wrong, and these will be bad guys in a concrete bunker or something. Besides, if this is truly Lovecraftian, any kids these lot have will be montrous degenerates themselves. :wink:

Posted: Thu Jan 18, 2007 5:37 pm
by Decrepit
A Russian dressing down! :lol:

Posted: Thu Jan 18, 2007 11:47 pm
by Laraqua
This is gonna be good... :lol:

Posted: Fri Jan 19, 2007 12:17 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Maksim Rukov wrote: Maksim Rukov just looks at his brother, waiting for him to continue with something a bit more interesting.


:lol: you magnificent bastard :D

Posted: Fri Jan 19, 2007 3:37 pm
by coffee demon
Good times, guys! Wish I could be taking part right now, but Imme is doing an excellent job!

At least the heat is off Elizabeth now. Andrei is far more comfortable making a plan of action, than defending his lady against a bunch of hunky russians.

I'm looking forward to starting up again in 5-6 days.

Posted: Fri Jan 19, 2007 6:30 pm
by Laraqua
I, too, think Imme's been doing a wonderful job. Three cheers for Imme!

Posted: Fri Jan 19, 2007 7:58 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I think I'll go for a dose of alcoholism instead of having him run off. He seems to be in that sort of mood.

The next character I'll play will have a stiff upper lip and a profound indifference to the potential risks involved in shoot outs held within plasterboard walls. Promise! :lol: Once Raiko finishes off Maksim you'll see I don't always play bothersome party members. He should be much more like Jacquelin Hawkins... She'd be so much better for morale. :wink:

Oh, considering he'd spent the night on his own in that old car, I'm going to assume he'd bought a couple bottles of vodka - just in case - that he kept in the car. We'll say he bought vodka and cup cakes, if that's all right with you, Raiko, but we'll say he forgot both of his very important supplies!

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 2:26 am
by Raiko
Wow they really are like brothers. :D

As everyone, except possibly Maksim, are now back together in the same room could you try to plan your next move by Monday/Tuesday?

If it takes a little longer I will wait though, I won't move you along until everyone is happy that the discussion is over. :)

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 2:35 am
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov wrote: We'll say he bought vodka and cup cakes, if that's all right with you, Raiko, but we'll say he forgot both of his very important supplies!


Maks has all the vodka and cakes he needs in the car. :)

BTW: I'm kind of assuming that everybody's eating & drinking at convenient times, rather than making it a book-keeping task. You've had enough get togethers at Elizabeth's house / apartment, and/or times when various characters are out of the action to assume that nobody is starving unless you want them to be.

I'll let you know if I think you're suffering from hunger or fatigue. At the moment Timour and Johnny, and to a lesser extent Maksim, are very tired, but not so tired that I'll penalise you.

However if they want to be at 'full power' for an evening at Carlyle House they'll need to have a nap during the afternoon.

So far, you are only hungry if you want your character to be.

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 3:07 am
by thewhatchamacallit
I took the lack of sleep thing into account for Timour snappy attitude, he'll be fiinding a quiet place to curl up in for a few hours, provided Liz has such a place in her apartment.

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 3:15 am
by Laraqua
Maksim's going to wait until the waterworks has stopped and then make a break for the car, where he's going to curl up, drink vodka, eat cup cakes and sing Russian songs, perhaps accosting a few passersby for a chat. If he makes it to the car, I think he might need to sit out on the whole Carlyle thing unless everyone wants a far more cheery and oh-so-drunk Maksim as company. :P At this stage, drunk or not, he won't go to Ju-Ju House, not unless thoroughly convinced of everyone's desire and attempts to minimise civilian casualties - rather than everyone's desire and attempt to minimise the though that such things might occur. :lol:

I roll terribly with this character, anyway. I'm sure you lot'd be better off without him at this delicate time. :lol:

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 12:59 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Maksim should be there he's our ''face" :lol:

I honestly like the drunken distraction assault on haelm thing, provided nothing better presents itself. Maybe though before we start shooting up the place we should be certain we've exhausted every other lead and venue available to us.

Have we found that speak easy, etc. etc.

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 4:02 pm
by Laraqua
No Elizabeth's our face! :lol: She's pretty and convincing and resolute. She's our call to arms, our wiles and our social networker. No one does it like Veta. :wink:

Exhausting other leads is a good idea. If there's one thing Timour should know about his brother, it's that nothing distracts Maksim like a puzzle, give him some paperwork to sort through, something simple to deal with and he'll cheer right up again! Most likely, though if anyone wants to do something like that, we'd need to role play it, because talking to that guy right now is like treading on thin ice.

But then again, nothing tears the melodrama right outta a person's soul then everyone just not giving a damn. Which'd work just fine, too. :lol: I'm loving Masks of Nyarlathotep but I'm cool to just sit back and read what you lot do. It'll be a good punishment for me running a difficult character. :wink:

There's still a lot of records that haven't been checked out yet. Hell, we haven't even spoken to the police about what they know of the suspects found dead in Veta's home. Bound to be clues there somewhere. Wasn't there some files Caroline couldn't access before? If there's a female secretary, we could lure her away ... Timour with his sexual allure and forceful presence, Maksim with his gorgeous face and tendency to try and sweep people up in whatever moment of conversation he's in - both are excellent for distracting the lovely ladies.

Now for male secretaries ... there's always Veta. I'd suggest Caroline but I really doubt she'd be up for flirting with secretaries and, let's face it, she's the one who'd know the filing system best of all, no?

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 4:15 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: No Elizabeth's our face!


Not that Liz doesn't do a great job as the party's 'quality' she lacks the worldly experience that Maksim brings to the position. You shouldn't under-sell the kind of character he is.

Laraqua wrote: but I'm cool to just sit back and read what you lot do. It'll be a good punishment for me running a difficult character.


Punishment? You took the challenge, I'd say live up to the expectation, Maksim has many facets, that even though they may not be all in play and essential in the the first chap (we're only in the first chapter!?!) doesn't mean they won't become life-saving and worth their weight in gold later on.

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 4:21 pm
by Laraqua
Does someone need to take a chill pill? Someone thinks I've taken a major self esteem hit! :lol: I'm cool. I just recognise that Maksim might be a little pain in the neck. I mean, hell, he was designed for it. The thing I'm constantly having to re-examine is hit past to actually explain half the things that go through his head - I mean, come on, it's the freaking 30s, people don't spontaneously have these thoughts.

What's most important is that people play their roles. I just don't want anyone to think that I, as a player, am trying to manipulate other people's characters into going: "Oh, poor Maksim, we'd better look after him or else L is gonna sit out for ages and we'll feel bad". I know there are people out there who do that kinda stuff. I'm just letting y'all know that's not what I'm try'na do.

But anyway, there's gonna be a few hours napping for most of the characters? Doesn't look like we have much time for anything before Erica Carlyle's house anyway. And once there, Timour is gonna stand outside, possibly by the car, with a concealed arsenal and some explosives?

Also, what kinda guns, did we end up getting because that might matter a whole lot? And does Elizabeth have any sharp knives?

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 4:26 pm
by imme
Rukov bros, impressive performance. :)

Posted: Sat Jan 20, 2007 4:29 pm
by Laraqua
Silly, Imme, Maksim wasn't speaking in Russian on purpose (my fault if I didn't make it clear)! However, only the first outburst was loud, he rapidly quietened down, which meant you would have heard his voice quietly murmuring in English and then loud Russian so I guess maybe you did know it and I'm just being a dick about it now. :wink:

So Maks is in the hallway? Score! I thought he was in a spare bedroom or the bathroom or something.

Can we say, Vodka all the way?

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 7:11 am
by Laraqua
Eep! I forgot that Maks is under a kind of contract. Time to see an interesting and drastic mood change (bet you never thought you'd hear me say that again). Oh, don't worry, it'll all make sense.

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 1:08 pm
by Raiko
I'm still here, I'll move things on as soon as you finalise your plans IC, or as soon as someone leaves.

Laraqua, is Maks actually leaving the building? I’m assuming that Timour’s car is in the ‘secure garage’ building across the street from the Dakota – the same place it was when Timour and Johnny went to retrieve the BAR earlier in the adventure.

I’ll be working on the Wiki for now. As I didn’t get anything done on it over the weekend, here is a list of ‘leads’ that either haven’t been followed up, or you seemed to be planning to follow up later. I’ve included the obvious ones that you are already discussing as well. Hopefully the wiki will eventually make it easier for you to keep track of all the leads.

**********

Ju-Ju House, Shop in Harlem – Silas N’Kwane manager.

Party at Erica Carlyle’s house – tonight

Carlyle’s safe – Jackson wrote “The books are in Carlyle’s safe”

Anthony Cowles – Miskatonic Lecturer, Johnny spoke to him at his Boston hotel, he hopes to be back in Arkham today. His lecture was about "The Cult of the Sand Bat," an Australian death cult.

Robert Huston’s ‘Notes’ on Roger & Erica Carlyle – Held at the medical affairs board, may require burglary to obtain. Jackson wrote “Check that psychoanalyst’s files”

Miriam Atwright – Librarian at Harvard – She wrote to Jackson, saying that the book he wanted had been stolen

Faraz Najir – Cairo, obtained 'curios' for Roger Carlyle

Tribal rune – Carved into the heads of all the ‘Voodoo Murder’ victims, no known connection to any contemporary voodoo cults.

A photo – Of a yacht – the river appears to be in Shanghai, the only part of the yachts name that is visible is DAR – Found in Jackson’s room.

A Matchbox – The Stumbling Tiger Bar, 10 Lantern Street – “Shanghai Fun & Friends” – Not in New York. – Found in Jackson’s room.

The Penhew Foundation – London, founded by Sir Aubrey Penhew, current director is Edward Gavigan

Cult of the Bloody Tongue – Kenya – May have been responsible for the Carlyle Expedition massacre. Based in the mountains, their god is ‘not of Africa.’

Mountain of the Black Winds - Kenya – The ‘High Priestess’ of the Cult of the Bloody Tongue is reputably ‘part of the mountain.’

Sam Mariga, rr-sta – Mentioned in Jackson’s Nairobi Notes.

Lt. Mark Selkirk – Kenya – Led the men who found the remains of the Carlyle Expedition. Suspect that the charges against the Nandi tribesmen were ‘trumped up.’ No Caucasians were found amonst the bodies.

Nails Nelson – Mercenary, Kenya – Told Jackson that he saw Jack Brady alive in Hong Kong in March 1923. Jackson thinks this may indicate that other expedition members survived. Later he wrote “all of them survived! They’ll open the gate! Why?”

************

I’ve probably missed loads, but I’m going through everything again for the wiki. :)

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 1:26 pm
by Laraqua
Thanks for that. Brilliant!

No, Maks won't be leaving if it's across the street. He doesn't need to. He'll find somewhere semi-private in the building to 'freshen up'. I'll explain privately.

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 4:48 pm
by Raiko
I’ve added a bit of a skeleton to the Masks Wiki, all the locations and characters that I could remember without trawling through the posts are now listed.

I’m hopeful that I can add a few real pages tonight, everything is just ‘lists’ for now.

Then I’ll do the same for my BtMoM game.

Once I’m happy myself with the two wikis I’ll add some of you as users, so that you can add you own notes if you like.

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 6:01 pm
by coffee demon
Whoops, I just looked at the Masks Wiki. The first thing I clicked on was Locations, and there was a bunch of stuff Ive never heard of before. (Locations in other countries, etc.)

Fortunately, I didnt look at anything too hard.

Raiko, Im assuming youre going to correct it so we cant see all that secret stuff.

In the meantime, Id highly recommend that the players of this campaign dont look at the Wiki!

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 6:11 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: Whoops, I just looked at the Masks Wiki. The first thing I clicked on was Locations, and there was a bunch of stuff Ive never heard of before. (Locations in other countries, etc.)

Fortunately, I didnt look at anything too hard.

Raiko, Im assuming youre going to correct it so we cant see all that secret stuff.

In the meantime, Id highly recommend that the players of this campaign dont look at the Wiki!


Nothing on the wiki is secret, it's all from posts or handouts on here.

It's a resource for you guys 'n gals more than anything else, like I said you'll be able to edit yourselves later. :)

Guess you'd better reread the 1900+ posts :lol::P

Some of the stuff could be red herrings though. Once each entry has some detail you'll be able to see where the locations came from (mostly Jackson's notes)

Posted: Mon Jan 22, 2007 6:23 pm
by coffee demon
Ahhh! Gotcha. Cool! I've been looking at the Player Handouts a lot... I suppose this will be even more useful. I cant wait to see how it turns out.

Posted: Tue Jan 23, 2007 1:17 am
by Grafster
The wiki and the lead list are great.
I don't think we can actually start hacking away until after we go to the Carlyle's tonight...
(and die....
and create new characters...)

Been enjoying the Bros' exploits and am not frustrated with the pace of the game. I think this game is going to be a marathon, not a sprint.

Posted: Tue Jan 23, 2007 10:23 pm
by Raiko
:oops: Oops sorry I completely forgot that you're waiting for the phone call! I'll post IC ASAP.

I got a bit more of the Masks wiki done at lunchtime though. :)

Posted: Wed Jan 24, 2007 1:22 am
by imme
Raiko wrote: :oops: Oops sorry I completely forgot that you're waiting for the phone call! I'll post IC ASAP.

I got a bit more of the Masks wiki done at lunchtime though. :)


:lol: Perhaps it was a call from the afterlife, warning of danger. :shock:

The wiki is looking great, it's going to be very very useful! Thanks for putting that together.

Posted: Wed Jan 24, 2007 11:36 pm
by Raiko
I may not get chance to post again for 24 hours, though I will probably have time to read new posts.

Please try to finalise your plans by then.

At the moment:

Johnny & Timour plan to sleep a little during the afternoon ready for tonight?

Elizabeth has been adviced to rest by Caroline as well.

Caroline??

Maksim and Thomas seemed to be thinking of taking a look at Ju-Ju house before Timour Timours it.

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 3:32 pm
by Laraqua
Maksim is not thinking of doing anything he isn't ordered to do. Only if Thomas tells him to will he go anyway.

If he is told to go to the Ju-Ju House, he'll say: "In all due respect, the gangs know about both the cars we've been driving. They'll see us." But he won't push it if Thomas wants him to drive a flashy car that's been getting tailed all the time into Harlem. In fact, he's kinda expecting to be told that there's no way anything bad could possibly happen, and be made to do exactly that. :P

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 3:48 pm
by warhammer
Thomas wants to do just that (and drag Maksim with him ;) ). He will suggest driving to the general area of the JuJu House but without parking too close, so that they can walk for the remainder of the way and not get spotted because of their cars. Their faces are probably well-known just as much as the cars, but there's hardly a thing they can do about that, save for wearing rubber masks, which isn't an option either. Anyway, where was I... When they get out (assuming they WILL get out) they can take extra precautions before going back to the car.

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 3:55 pm
by Laraqua
And us without even knowing what sort of guns we're armed with! Maksim'll go along with it but will be a little 'twitchy', still, and is head will still be a bit fuzzy from those four shots of vodka he had a minute ago. :lol: But hey, I doubt that'll be their biggest concern.

Is it just me or does it seem like Thomas always leads Maks' into worse trouble than Timour? Breaking down hotel doors and requiring Maks to rescue him, leading him to the Ju-Ju House. This won't go down well, I tell ya. :lol:

Maks'll excuse himself to go to the toilet then, stick his finger down his throat and vomit up the rest of the alcohol, 'meditate' a moment (and no, I don't mean pooping - Role playing characters never poop), rinse his mouth out and do the driving.

I think we can assume that after his last little tiff no one's gonna jump up and try and engage him in conversation on the way to the loo.

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 8:01 pm
by coffee demon
I'm back! Thanks, Imme, for keeping Andrei going! You did a better job than I could. :wink:

Andrei would like to accompany Thomas and Maks to the Juju place (as long as Timour and Johnny are staying back with the ladies.) He'll bring his pistol, packed in his satchel under a bunch of useless folios.

Andrei would also like to pick up some more clothes on the way back. "You can drop me off downtown if you like."

He only has what's on his back, since he refuses to return to his apartment.

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 8:17 pm
by coffee demon
Here's a photo of Andrei's pistol:

http://www.collectiblefirearms.com/Pict ... 020-01.JPG

Jealous? 8)

It's a Belgian replica of a .44 Smith and Wesson. Apparently Russian officers would privately purchase them, since they were reliable and relatively inexpensive.

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 8:23 pm
by Decrepit
Is it normal for the wiki to want me to log in with a username and password?

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 10:28 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: Is it normal for the wiki to want me to log in with a username and password?


Sorry, I added 'categories' to the pages to make it more structured, but didn't realise that it would lock out unregistered users.

Eventually you will need to log in, but it was unintended for now. :)

Should be fixed now.

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 11:42 pm
by imme
Welcome back CD! I'll send you a PM with the details about how Andrei lost all his sanity and has been possessed by an evil spirit. 8)

Posted: Thu Jan 25, 2007 11:59 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Don't laugh, one of the PCs in DI just lost 19 SAN in one hit. It can happen all too easily :D

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 9:49 am
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Don't laugh, one of the PCs in DI just lost 19 SAN in one hit. It can happen all too easily :D


Only 19! :twisted:

This is one of those Chaosium Classics with d10/d100 written at various points throughout the adventure. :P
imme wrote: Welcome back CD!

As imme said, welcome back! Hope everything went well. :D
coffee demon wrote: But then... why did he have Silas' name written down?


I just thought I'd point out, as you've not been here for a while that Silas' name is on the back of the Emerson Imports card, and Arthur Emerson was the one who gave Silas' name to Jackson.

BTW I should be able the post more often again from now on. So as soon as you are ready to leave the 'safety' of the apartment I'll get posting. :D

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 1:18 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote:
thewhatchamacallit wrote:Don't laugh, one of the PCs in DI just lost 19 SAN in one hit. It can happen all too easily :D


Only 19! :twisted:

This is one of those Chaosium Classics with d10/d100 written at various points throughout the adventure. :P


"Ooo my names Raiko and look everybody I've got an outer god," <collective screaming, hair pulling, gnashing of teeth, mass suicides> "That's right, whose the man?" :P

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 2:05 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'll assume Timour is still napping?

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 2:22 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Yes! :lol:

For the love of all things holy...

Yes!

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 9:18 pm
by Decrepit
I think Caroline will mainly just rest up as well, unless someone cajoles her into going along on an ill-considered gunfight.

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 11:18 pm
by Laraqua
Ah, I see now. If ever Maks doesn't want to go on a suicide mission he should nap rather then drive a few toffs down to a Harlem cul de sac in a flashy car.

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 11:41 pm
by Timour Rukov
Decrepit wrote: I think Caroline will mainly just rest up as well, unless someone cajoles her into going along on an ill-considered gunfight.


Plenty of room on the couch darling :D

Posted: Fri Jan 26, 2007 11:59 pm
by Decrepit
How did I forget to write "alone"? :roll:

Posted: Sat Jan 27, 2007 4:28 pm
by Raiko
Ok just a 'gentle prod' along:

If Maksim and Thomas are going to Harlem to take a look at Ju-Ju House, then please have them leave the apartment and go for the car in their next post. :)

Same for Andrei, if he's going. 8)

If you've changed your minds then stay in the apartment and we'll move onto the evening.

BTW: Ju-Ju House is a shop, not a warehouse. When Maks went there before there were apartment blocks across from the alley, no cafes. Ju-Ju house wasn't visible from the street so you'll have to enter the alleyway to see the shop.

Posted: Sat Jan 27, 2007 7:23 pm
by coffee demon
If Maks describes the Juju house in the same way Raiko did (i.e. any recon is impossible without gettting out of the car or looking totally suspicious), then Andrei is fine with not going.

Posted: Sat Jan 27, 2007 9:52 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
N/A

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 1:01 am
by Laraqua
Unfortunately, Maksim, at this point doesn't believe that anything he'll say will matter to anyone nor does he believe that everyone isn't plenty aware of how obvious, dangerous and impossible it is to drive by. After all, he did call it a dead end alley y'all want him to drive through. Considering the group as a whole are more then eager to pull up in an expensive car wearing expensive suits in Harlem, he's hardly going to believe that pressing the point's gonna mean jack!

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 12:59 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Unfortunately, Maksim, at this point doesn't believe that anything he'll say will matter to anyone nor does he believe that everyone isn't plenty aware of how obvious, dangerous and impossible it is to drive by. After all, he did call it a dead end alley y'all want him to drive through. Considering the group as a whole are more then eager to pull up in an expensive car wearing expensive suits in Harlem, he's hardly going to believe that pressing the point's gonna mean jack!


The thing is though, that that isn't as bad as you think it is. As far as I can find out, from many web-sites there were lots of rich white people going to Harlem in flash cars as this time, in fact the whole industry of Harlem relied on them. That ended after the race riots in 1935.

In 1925 Harlem is a key part of New York's entertainment industry. It is the Jazz-Age after all.

You will be considerably more conspicuous during the day though, as whites visit during mostly the evening.

The alleyway containing Ju-Ju House is very near to Lenox Avenue, which is lined with fashionable Nightclubs in 1925, including the Cotton Club which is the single most fashionable club in New York, Elizabeth will certainly have been there, and it’s likely that most of the rest of you have.

BTW: After the reaction in my BtMoM game, please don’t feel that your characters should be put off such places as the Cotton Club due to their racist policies; everywhere in New York, London, or anywhere else in the ‘white world’ (including the whole of European ruled Africa) is racist during the 20s and 30s, that’s why Harlem and Chinatown exist in the first place.

Please try to decide quickly IC whether to leave for Harlem or not.

If not then please decide whether you are doing anything else before Erica's party, and are you all going?

I seem to remember that there was a plan for Timour to retreive the BAR after his nap, and to sit outside Erica's (in case the Shoggoth hits the fan).

Also someone (Laraqua I think) posted about not knowing what guns you have. The pistols Johnny got are Smith & Wesson Model 10s, the same as Thomas' pistol.

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 1:09 pm
by Raiko
One more thing, sorry for the 'semi rant' above, I've been really busy at work, but things should be calming down for a while now, so I want to get both games moving along again before the next big rush at work. :D

I love the roleplaying in this game, especially the new moody Maksim.

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 1:17 pm
by Laraqua
As I said to Raiko, Maksim isn't actually afraid of the Harlemites. He figures they'd be better armed then the average mugger and the fact that the police would be on their rich side. What he's worried about is the fact that we're all marked targets in a marked car wandering down a one-way alley towards the alleged torturer's HQ with a lawyer and a guy who just screams naieve rich chump!

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 1:55 pm
by Raiko
Maybe Ju-Ju house is just a harmless shop... :|

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 1:58 pm
by Laraqua
Hey, Maks ain't the one who wants to go shoot up the shop keeper. :lol:

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 1:59 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Hey, Maks ain't the one who wants to go shoot up the shop keeper. :lol:


No, he's asleep at the moment. :lol:

Maybe you should go now...

..before he gets the BAR back.

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 6:28 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote: BTW: After the reaction in my BtMoM game, please don’t feel that your characters should be put off such places as the Cotton Club due to their racist policies; everywhere in New York, London, or anywhere else in the ‘white world’ (including the whole of European ruled Africa) is racist during the 20s and 30s, that’s why Harlem and Chinatown exist in the first place.


In the BtMoM game, though, the reaction was based mainly on the fact that my character had a liberal-crusader background and also a certain social-class sensitivity. Had he been more "ordinary" in those regards for the time period, he wouldn't have cared about the racism. I'll admit that I do have some trouble re-creating the racism of the period for "fun," but I think the character in question had a good reason for his preferences. I doubt Caroline, by contrast, would've given racism a lot of thought, given that she's been in the white, upper-class NY social whirl for a while, even though she's basically a "good" person.

And now back to your regularly scheduled game. :D

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 6:34 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'm uncomfortable touching down on the racism at all, I'd much rather tease the individual than their next of kin.

It's irrelevant anyway, even if we never mentioned the colour of anyone's skin it wouldn't detract from the game in the least.

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 9:46 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote: If not then please decide whether you are doing anything else before Erica's party, and are you all going?


Oh yes, Elizabeth was going to run out to that really cute boutique she knows and pick up the necklace she's been eyeing for awhile. You know, the one with the elder sign pendant. 8) (Gotta be ready for when "the shuggoth hits the fan".)

Posted: Sun Jan 28, 2007 10:37 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: In the BtMoM game, though, the reaction was based mainly on the fact that my character had a liberal-crusader background and also a certain social-class sensitivity. Had he been more "ordinary" in those regards for the time period, he wouldn't have cared about the racism. I'll admit that I do have some trouble re-creating the racism of the period for "fun," but I think the character in question had a good reason for his preferences. I doubt Caroline, by contrast, would've given racism a lot of thought, given that she's been in the white, upper-class NY social whirl for a while, even though she's basically a "good" person.


I wasn't picking on you, don't worry. :)
It's just that your post there made me look for evidence of 'non-racist' establishments at that time and I couldn't find any. It was just worth mentioning here for the reasons mentioned below. Even though you probably won’t visit The Cotton Club anyway.
thewhatchamacallit wrote: I'm uncomfortable touching down on the racism at all, I'd much rather tease the individual than their next of kin.

It's irrelevant anyway, even if we never mentioned the colour of anyone's skin it wouldn't detract from the game in the least.


Actually ethnic groups and colonialism are (intentionally) themes throughout the campaign, and quite central ones too. I'm not racist at all, as far as I can tell, but race and culture will be a factor throughout the campaign. You’ll see what I mean when we visit some of the other (non US) locations in later chapters.

If you aren't comfortable about it yourself then that isn't a problem. Just make Timour racially tolerant. Some NPCs will be racist though, and not just the white ones. It doesn't reflect my point of view at all, just the period and the particular NPCs used in the campaign.


Back to the Story: :)

Is Thomas going through with his plan?
Is Maksim driving him?
Is Andrei going with them?

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 2:08 am
by Decrepit
I knew from "reading around" Masks that race would be an issue, and I'm not sure there's any way to get around that. It's endemic to the time period (not that that's all gone now, of course), it's sometimes explicit and sometimes implicit in Lovecraft's work, and it's a fairly unavoidable part of a world-spanning adventure like this one.

Anyway, I'm not *deeply* troubled by all of this, at least in a pseudo-historical setting like this. It's just a tricky roleplaying situation, and we all have to decide how "forward thinking" the characters are. Like I said, Caroline probably hasn't thought a lot about such issues, having been fairly well insulated from blacks in the U.S. let alone anywhere else, so she'll doubtless have some conventional notions about "exotic" locales and people.

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 2:58 am
by Laraqua
I just wanted to say that I've had a lot of fun helping you guys out.

Caroline, you can have my handgun - if anyone ever thinks you should venture out in a small group just to have a look-see, point it at them until they stop it.

Johnny, you can have my pocket watch - it'll help you time daring exploits.

Timour, you can have my debts - pay them off, will ya?

Elizabeth, you can have my hat - I think it will suit you better.

Andrei and Thomas, you're going to die with me, so that's hardly an issue, is it?

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 4:00 am
by thewhatchamacallit
Laraqua wrote: Timour, you can have my debts - pay them off, will ya?


Doh! That's just like Maks, isn't it :D

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 3:10 pm
by Laraqua
Perfect! More flesh for the grinder.

Okay, Elizabeth, you can get what I was going to give Caroline then.

Timour, you still get to keep my debts.

Also, "my associate may be dying there?" so much for the drive-by. :wink:

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 4:57 pm
by Decrepit
Laraqua wrote: Also, "my associate may be dying there?" so much for the drive-by. :wink:


If he's not bleeding on the doorstep, we move along. Nothing to see here ... :lol:

Or maybe we could send Hazel to check things out? She's recently unemployed, I hear, and should have some free time.

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 8:33 pm
by warhammer
Raiko wrote: Is Thomas going through with his plan?


Yep.

Posted: Mon Jan 29, 2007 11:45 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
I'm a little confused? Wasn't half the team exhausted? Hence Timour is napping while violence occurs.

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 1:24 am
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: I'm a little confused? Wasn't half the team exhausted? Hence Timour is napping while violence occurs.


Just Timour and Johnny, they stayed awake all night.

Maksim is the next most tired, he slept in Timour's car. The rest got some sleep at Downing House.

Don't worry there's plenty of action to go round.

OK:

Maksim, Thomas, Andrei and Caroline are off to Harlem. 8)

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 4:07 am
by Decrepit
Wheeeeee ...

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 6:19 am
by Maksim Rukov
Laraqua's post count is 1337 currently. Ain't that sweet?

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 1:13 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Decrepit wrote: Wheeeeee ...
:lol:

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 1:15 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Congrats L.

Raiko, When Timour gets up he'll be purchasing and mounting that Gatling gun on his car (or a Downing one if his is gone). What colours of duct tape did they have in '25?

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 1:57 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Raiko, When Timour gets up he'll be purchasing and mounting that Gatling gun on his car (or a Downing one if his is gone). What colours of duct tape did they have in '25?


:lol: No problem.

You can't actually buy them any more in 1925 I don't think, but I shouldn't think having to rob a museum would deter our Timour much. Then you just need a supply of 19th century .58 bullets.

I'll let you make a Mechanical Repair roll to secure it to the car. 8)

Those Voodoo boys won't know hit them.

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 2:07 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Oh, don't tease me about something like that :lol: What do I say if the cops pull me over on the way to Harlem?

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 2:08 pm
by Raiko
When I said Timour was welcome to try and obtain any Civil War era weapon he liked, I expected him to go for something like this. ;)

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 2:11 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Oh, don't tease me about something like that :lol: What do I say if the cops pull me over on the way to Harlem?


"Don't move or I'll shoot."

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 2:11 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Sweet mother of mortars! How many cannon balls will fit in the car?

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 3:02 pm
by imme
To Thomas, Maksim, Andrei, and Caroline:

So long, it was nice knowing ya.

:P

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 4:11 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim, Thomas, Andrei & Caroline Drive to Harlem...

Come on Raiko, what's the punch line? I swear I've heard that joke before, only I don't remember people's names being used.

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 5:27 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Maksim will make a natural lull appear in his own conversation as we approach the place so he'll be somewhat quiet on the approach.

I assume this much information is okay for the normal threads, it hardly gives anything away.

Posted: Tue Jan 30, 2007 11:31 pm
by coffee demon
I just got married yesterday (!!) (It was planned for a long time...), and I'm flying home tommorrow. Will try to post before Thursday (when I'll finally be settled back in), but if not, assume Andrei goes along with everything.

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 1:13 am
by Grafster
Congradulations coffee!
That's fantastic news!

(since Raiko can't kill you in good concience for at least a week I propose Andrei's 'solo-assault on cultist headquarters' begin promptly)

Since it's semi-germane I should mention that I'll be going away from April 3rd to April 17th for the same reason.

PS
normally active Johnny isn't going because
1. I decided a while back he wasn't and while weeks have passed in real time not much has is game time
2. Miss D isn't going.
3. He's physically tired and unsure about what's going to happen this evening at the Carlyle Mansion.

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 1:48 am
by imme
Congrats, Coffee! (And a future congrats to Grafster, too!)

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 3:28 am
by Maksim Rukov
Everyone's getting married? :shock: And letting it interrupt their role-playing committments? :x I was hoping that after last year's 'wedding' between my real life player and his so-called 'fiance', I wouldn't be put through this anymore. Shame on you! :? Seriously, shame!

You are very bad men!

Kidding! (Could you tell?) Congratulations to you both but how come you didn't tell me you were getting married, Coffeedemon? After all those MSN conversations... :cry: Meanie!

Anywho, good luck and, Coffeedemon, Andrei is now our human shield. You don't mind awfully, do you?

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 4:55 am
by Decrepit
Congrats!

Thankfully, I got my getting married out of the way almost 15 years ago, so I'll still be posting away up until the day the last of my characters dies/goes insane, I die, Raiko gets tired of me, or the game ends. Right now, I have no idea which one of those eventualities will come first.

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 6:12 am
by Laraqua
Caroline won't die or go insane. She'll run away with Thomas and have lots of ambulance chasing babies.

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 4:29 pm
by coffee demon
Thanks, everyone!

Do you think we should discuss the Russians' money talk, so we know how it went down? I think Andrei wanted Maks and Timour to feel comfortable.

I would imagine Andrei said something like, "We're all part of this now. I know you two don't have a lot of money to spend. I don't want you to be constantly asking for money, so lets agree on a weekly payment that will keep you comfortable. I'll help you out until you can support yourselves, or we're finally safe again, and able to continue our lives again normally."

Andrei cringes when he realises how much he sounds like his overbearing father.

"If you need any other equipment, let me now."

He quickly glances at Timour, thinking about the argument about the BAR. He tries to keep a neutral look, but it comes across looking lofty and superior. Deep down, it feels nice having a way to win any more arguments about such equipment.

[OC: He might still buy heavy equipment like the BAR, but there might be some roleplaying involved... :) ]

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 5:17 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Hmm, hard to get myself in the mind-set of a past Maksim...

Okay, here's my go:

"Well, I really appreciate that," says Maksim, faking a brilliantly genuine smile. The next bit is rapidly condensed, Maks would imply all of this rather then outright saying it and will attempt to persuade Andrei to either feel a wee bit guilty or at the very least paint the Rukovs in a rather sympathetic light as fellow sufferers who are currently suffering more then usual. "I'm glad we were there at the right time and all that but, gee, it's getting real dangerous, isn't it? Might be a bit harder to get comfortable then usual in this kind of atmosphere, though. I mean, memories of the war are hard enough to bear and now it seems violence has followed us again..."

Basically, whatever's on the table he'll want to double, making it seem as though the money on offer really isn't much to begin with (which should be easier since Andrei is a rich man and while he's struggling, he likely wouldn't know the true value of a dollar), and if Andrei is too willing to double it, he'll try and go triple. He won't walk out or kick up a fuss or attempt to fast talk (gotta make it lasting) or bargain (too obvious) if Andrei sticks to the amount, nor will he make it obvious that he's being a manipulative prick out to make a quick buck, he'll attempt to be insidious and slowly drive up the amount as time goes by.

Also, at this point in time he would have still had a fair amount of respect for everyone and wouldn't have withdrawn so much, so his concern for their welfare and comfort would be genuine and if Andrei has offered a damn good amount of money, he won't argue for more (at this time), and would have felt rather touched at the gesture.

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 5:51 pm
by Raiko
You need two Avatar images, one for Happy Maksim :D and one for Moody Maksim :cry:

Then you can swap whenever necessary. ;)

Posted: Wed Jan 31, 2007 6:34 pm
by Decrepit
Or just a sig line:

Mood: :D
Mood: :(
Mood (with Andrei): :roll:

Posted: Thu Feb 01, 2007 3:35 am
by Maksim Rukov
Currently, his mood has gone from :( to :roll: with everyone, anyway. Hehe. Why did Thomas not bring Timour, anyway?

Toto, I don't think we'll be needing to change Maks' mood anymore. Poor Caroline and Thomas - their budding romance crushed beneath a hail of hatchets.

Like I was saying earlier, I'm thinking a nice, quiet mercenary-type, sturdy, dependable, perpetually bored... How about you two?

And no, the shoggoth hiding in the basement hasn't started attacking us yet but we are running outta beef jerky with which to feed us, so the rest of you's ... bring beef jerky quickly.

*Hides from Raiko's wrath for that spoilerific paragraph*

Posted: Thu Feb 01, 2007 3:29 pm
by Laraqua
Hehe.

Posted: Thu Feb 01, 2007 4:08 pm
by Raiko
I think you posted this in the wrong forum :?

Posted: Thu Feb 01, 2007 4:57 pm
by Laraqua
Sorry, you're quite right. A mixture of trying to keep up with posts while a little tipsy and the fact that we're not exactly in the thick of it at the moment made my tongue loose enough to sink ships. sorry about that, though.

Posted: Thu Feb 01, 2007 8:09 pm
by coffee demon
I'm also enjoying the moody Maks. Hopefully he cheers up sometime, though, or he's going to shoot himself, or start raging!

Andrei wouldn't have offered a lot of money, so Maks would have asked for twice as much.

That would have irritated Andrei, who thought he was doing a favour to a couple friends. He would have said something like,

"I'm not going to barter this back and forth, Maks."

Then he would offer halfway to Maks' request (so 150% of his first offer.)

He would have finished the conversation with a tired sigh, and a comment like, "Now I hope we don't have to discuss this any more, correct?"

In his own wierd way, Andrei hoped the three men could bond during this conversation, but he didn't start it off well. Not knowing why, he leaves the conversation feeling irritated and unfulfilled.

Posted: Thu Feb 01, 2007 10:48 pm
by Laraqua
In his own wierd way, Andrei hoped the three men could bond during this conversation, but he didn't start it off well. Not knowing why, he leaves the conversation feeling irritated and unfulfilled.


Sounds like every conversation Maks has had since the hotel. :lol:

Posted: Fri Feb 02, 2007 2:43 pm
by Raiko
I appologise to those players who's characters are stuck at the apartment for now.

Hopefully I can complete the trip to Harlem as quickly as possible.

This is probably as good a time as any to ask, how long will you wait for them to return from the suspected Cultist HQ before assuming that something really terrible has happened? :twisted:

Travel time is 20-30 minutes each way.

Posted: Fri Feb 02, 2007 2:56 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote: I appologise to those players who's characters are stuck at the apartment for now. That's fine, I didn't think Elizabeth would have much to add to the 'expedition'. Much better get some beauty sleep. :)

Hopefully I can complete the trip to Harlem as quickly as possible. Take your time. ('As quickly as possible'=total party kill.) :wink:

This is probably as good a time as any to ask, how long will you wait for them to return from the suspected Cultist HQ before assuming that something really terrible has happened? :twisted: Travel time is 20-30 minutes each way. Elizabeth won't start to worry until it begins to look like they'll be late for Erica's. :roll:

Posted: Fri Feb 02, 2007 6:54 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote: I appologise to those players who's characters are stuck at the apartment for now.


That's fine, you just owe me a bigger gun.

Posted: Sat Feb 03, 2007 1:49 am
by Grafster
Hehe.
The suspence is now officially killing me.

Since we were offered the chance to go and choose not to I am very fine with waiting (in real life).

Johnny is probably still asleep.

He will probably be less concerned if they don't make it back for the event.
While he supplied some dire warnings the fact that they were basically going to just "drive by" the shop reassured him.
Maksim, at least, has been historically cautious, good at following people, unwilling to leave the vehicle and fast to get away.
He'll be expecting that more likely they saw someone interesting leaving the building and are now tailing them through the city.

Or waiting until night time when a bunch of rich white people won't stick out as much in that neighborhood.

He'll suggest that time got tight and that they headed directly to the Carlyles (with some clothing in the trunk for the others).

I mean... what's the worst thing that could happen?

Posted: Sun Feb 04, 2007 6:52 pm
by Raiko
Unless I ask you to roll, please could you all leave the sopt hidden / psychology / sneak rolls to me in future, so that I can keep them secret if necessary. :)

Not a critisism of anybody, but I keep meaning to mention it. Don't worry I'll always roll it there is something to spot, or if someone is lying or whatever.

If you want to try and spot something, just write it into your post and I'll make the roll for you.

-----

Ok, how long are Elizabeth, Johnny and Timour planning to sleep for?

Posted: Sun Feb 04, 2007 7:13 pm
by imme
Elizabeth will wake up around 3 and, if nobody else is awake yet, will grab the book Timour bought her and curl up in a chair reading.

Posted: Tue Feb 06, 2007 1:09 am
by Raiko
Sorry for the hold up, it's been one of those days.

Posted: Tue Feb 06, 2007 3:28 am
by Grafster
No worries. This Masks game is the most consistent online game I'm in or I've heard of.

Posted: Tue Feb 06, 2007 3:49 am
by Laraqua
Damn shoggoth... Now I've got no arms!

Posted: Fri Feb 09, 2007 9:48 am
by Raiko
I’ll post here as often as I can over the weekend to get things moving again, thanks for your patience (assuming you have been patient of course! :lol:)

Posted: Thu Feb 15, 2007 12:56 am
by Raiko
Imme, what & Grafster: I hope you are all still here. Are you still happy with the 'private thread' idea? This is probably as bad as it will ever get, with one group of PCs sleeping while the others are off adventurering.

Hopefully I'll be able to resume the main story again soon, those Shoggoths are nasty so all four of the 'Harlem Team' should be dead soon. ;)

Posted: Thu Feb 15, 2007 5:00 am
by imme
Still here, still fine with the private thread.

Still happy to leave Shoggoths well enough alone. 8)

Posted: Wed Feb 21, 2007 6:12 pm
by Raiko
Ok, everybody’s alive and back together again. Although somebody will need to wake up Timour and Johnny.

Sorry it took so long, but the four Harlem guys can explain things now. :)

Posted: Wed Feb 21, 2007 8:08 pm
by Decrepit
WAKE UP! :D

Posted: Wed Feb 21, 2007 9:21 pm
by coffee demon
I wonder if Grafster needs a PM to get his attention. He hasn't posted in a long time.

Didn't he say he was going on a honeymoon sometime this spring?

Posted: Wed Feb 21, 2007 11:04 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: I wonder if Grafster needs a PM to get his attention. He hasn't posted in a long time.

Didn't he say he was going on a honeymoon sometime this spring?


Grafster is around, I've been in touch a few times by PM while you were in Harlem.

He's raring to go once Johnny gets woken up. :)

EDIT: If Grafster or thewhat... want to post then just say they wake when they hear the others coming into the apartment.

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 1:15 am
by Grafster
PMing me will definitely get my attention (as Raiko has noticed). My RSS reader is also set to automatically show me Masks when it's loaded but that can be fickle.

The honeymoon is in april actually, so I'm expecting to fall prey to the shoggoths sometime in March, giving me time to think of a new character before returning on the 16th.

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 2:01 am
by imme
Grafster wrote: The honeymoon is in april actually, so I'm expecting to fall prey to the shoggoths sometime in March, giving me time to think of a new character before returning on the 16th.


No! No new character, Johnny's too much fun. :)

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 1:34 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Maksim: Timour, you shot the Johnny the cultist!

Timour: Johnny was a cultist?

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 6:58 pm
by Raiko
Hmmm...

So nobody's going to talk to anybody? :lol:

Does anybody plan to do anything before Erica's party?

Are you all going to Erica's party?

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 7:55 pm
by coffee demon
Good Lord, I thought someone would be willing to talk!

:)

Hopefully it's OK if Andrei takes a quick shower, then.

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 8:16 pm
by coffee demon
I'm fine with roleplaying our decision, or deciding here.

Here's Andrei's main thoughts:

1) At least 4-5 people should go to the party.

2) He needs to quickly buy some clothes, and wants to buy another car for Timour. This one won't be as fancy - the kind of car that would blend in in the Bronx. Get my drift? :D

A few other things too, but he wants to see how everyone (especially Elizabeth) reacts to the imformation before he says anything.

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 8:40 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: I'm fine with roleplaying our decision, or deciding here.


I'd prefer you to roleplay the decision. Particularly as I'm not sure everyone will actually want to go.

Posted: Thu Feb 22, 2007 8:41 pm
by coffee demon
OK, I'm glad I didn't say anything else OC then :)

Posted: Fri Feb 23, 2007 12:59 am
by imme
Psst, I think Timour's still asleep somewhere in the apartment.

Posted: Fri Feb 23, 2007 1:06 am
by Grafster
Apologies for the mistake with where Timour was.
Took the initiative to edit the original post since Johnny would probably not have made the mistake (and I think this conversation is going to be a bit complex already).

Posted: Fri Feb 23, 2007 1:11 am
by coffee demon
OK, I'll edit my post too, then.

:)

Posted: Mon Feb 26, 2007 1:09 am
by Grafster
coffee demon wrote: OK, I'll edit my post too, then.


Belated thanks!

What's the weather like today? I remember it being an hour+ to and from the Carlyles. What time are we going? (And how fashionably late does one traditionally go to a party?)

Not trying to pre-empt the IC conversation, just wanted to have general info.

Posted: Mon Feb 26, 2007 2:12 am
by coffee demon
I got us into the car in my post - hopefully thats OK with everyone. Apologies, Raiko, if you wanted to do that yourself.

I know Timour and Thomas are coming, maybe Johnny is?

I guess that if someone else is in the car, they can take part in that conversation easily enough.

Posted: Tue Feb 27, 2007 9:27 pm
by Raiko
Sorry I've not been very well. :(

I'll be catching up on posts and then making a post myself a little later. :)

Posted: Wed Feb 28, 2007 2:19 am
by Grafster
Hey,

Just wanted to post that
1) Johnny ranting about Thomas isn't meant to be Graf ranting about warhammer.
2) I like Thomas (as a character) and, of course, am enjoying roleplaying with warhammer.
3) I, the player, am not necessarily of the same opinion as Johnny (but I think the stance I've picked for him allows us to shed more light on the story)
4) His arguements, obviously, are only sorta-logical (there are bits of info, some intentional, some not, that he's interpreting in a skewed light).
(He mis-aphrehended Miss D's second question for example)

I figured that a spirited debate would be a better way to pass time in the IC thread while the next errand is being run (instead of our last bout of sleeping*).
*= The sleeping was really convenient for me INRL actually. But I think people were afeared that we weren't around anymore.

I -only- read posts that Johnny is present for (and the IC which I assume is 'general knowledge'). I just like roleplaying better that way.

Posted: Wed Feb 28, 2007 1:13 pm
by warhammer
I agree, it's better to spend time off this way, both to keep the players around and also to let them keep roleplaying.

I also firmly believe that roleplaying is more interesting when it's at least slightly conflictual (and it's more realistic too) so that we have both the main storyline, and the intra-party storyline as well. So don't worry about ranting against Thomas, I'm not likely to take it personally. :)

Posted: Thu Mar 01, 2007 2:11 am
by Raiko
Thanks for keeping the game going in my absence. :)

Everything that you've posted is okay so far. Lets say the car is a black Ford, pretty nondescript.

Carry on posting for now and I'll pick up the story when you go to collect the BAR, or if someone does something unexpected. :)

Posted: Thu Mar 01, 2007 6:46 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Does Timour have his new pistol yet?

Posted: Thu Mar 01, 2007 6:59 pm
by coffee demon
On a related note, Andrei didn't bring his gun with him. Andrei will only have his gun when I actually say he's bringing it (because its so big, its hard to carry undetected - especially since i don't have a holster.)

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 12:52 am
by Grafster
thewhatchamacallit wrote: Does Timour have his new pistol yet?


Since we went to Chinatown to pick them up I think the answer is an unqualified yes.

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 1:35 am
by Raiko
That's correct, Johnny purchased three .38's: one each for him, Timour and Maksim.

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 2:43 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: That's correct, Johnny purchased three .38's: one each for him, Timour and Maksim.

I thought I already had one. Since he's never disposed or fired his original gun I would expect it's still around.

That would make 4, plus Andrei's Dirty Harry gun and whatever Thomas is packing.
And the BAR if it's servicable and successfuly retreived.

As for who has them:
Timour's been sleeping so he's obviously been armed. ;)
Maksim seems like a good choice.

Other than that? Not sure.

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 2:50 am
by Raiko
Johnny's 'other gun' was a smaller revolver (.32), he decided he needed a bigger gun, as I remember it. So one of the new .38's was for him.

Thomas' pistol is another .38

Of course you can redistribute the guns as you see fit. :)

Other guns include:

Andrei's .44
Timour's BAR
Several service and hunting rifles.

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 3:06 am
by Maksim Rukov
You better not die, Andrei.

How's Maksim supposed to compete for Caroline's affections with a ghost?

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 5:52 am
by Decrepit
The true object of her affections discovered!

Posted: Fri Mar 02, 2007 8:48 am
by imme
Hey! Elizabeth's going to be very upset if she finds out that Andrei's ghost is flirting with Caroline! Um, I mean, she'll be upset if he dies, of course, but if he were to die, his ghost better be haunting Elizabeth and not any other women.

Posted: Sat Mar 03, 2007 6:50 pm
by Raiko
Sorry, I'm really back this time.

Posted: Sun Mar 04, 2007 4:38 am
by Laraqua
I think I've just unlocked the paranoia within Elizabeth's heart.

Posted: Mon Mar 05, 2007 1:30 pm
by Raiko
thewhatchamacallit wrote: "In the trunk?" asks Timour a scowl on his face, "where it can do us absolutely no good? Oh Andrei, I'd thought you'd learned."


:lol: Timour's back! :D

Posted: Tue Mar 06, 2007 8:26 am
by coffee demon
Andrei likes the idea of getting the police involved, but his experiences in the Motherland make him unsure of whether they can be trusted or not - especially after Thomas' workplace was sacked.

If Elizabeth (who's a native to NY) thinks they can be trusted, Andrei is all over it. He's right on the edge of being disillusioned with the "land of the free", though :)

Posted: Tue Mar 06, 2007 9:54 am
by Grafster
Johnny looks marginally improved. He's shaved and the suit he has is new and much less wrinkled than the clothing he habitually wears.

He blinks at what seems to be ready aquiesence to the suggestion to speak to Poole. "Shall we phone the liutenant then?"

Posted: Tue Mar 06, 2007 2:25 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hey! Coffee quit jumping ahead :x Timour pulls the BAR back out, he's not listening to Andrei, as far as Timour's concerned experience has being proving him right time after time. The BAR goes where he says it goes :D .

Posted: Tue Mar 06, 2007 6:13 pm
by coffee demon
Sorry, Whatcha, just trying to get us back with the posse and ready to go...

Andrei looks surprised, but lets Timour put the BAR in the backseat. His mouth opens like he's about to say something, then stops. He's quiet for the rest of the ride home.

Andrei seems a little different than before - it seems like he's consumed with his own thoughts, and isn't paying as much attention to the others.

Posted: Tue Mar 06, 2007 6:28 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
coffee demon wrote: Andrei seems a little different than before - it seems like he's consumed with his own thoughts, and isn't paying as much attention to the others.


From the back seat Timour uses the barrel of the BAR to give Andrei a wet-willy :D

Posted: Wed Mar 07, 2007 2:08 am
by Raiko
I'll wait till everyone has made a post now that you're all back together.

Coffee, thanks for getting everyone together quickly, but everyone please take care in future not to make decisions for other players. :)

After all, assuming Timour would let the BAR go in the boot, is like assuming that Andrei would let Elizabeth go in there. ;)

Posted: Wed Mar 07, 2007 2:47 am
by coffee demon
Sorry guys.

Posted: Wed Mar 07, 2007 3:54 am
by Decrepit
I think it'd be easier to get Andrei to put Elizabeth in there than the BAR (and, man, I tried but I just couldn't make myself write "boot" there). :lol:

Posted: Wed Mar 07, 2007 12:33 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: (and, man, I tried but I just couldn't make myself write "boot" there). :lol:


Damn colonials! ;)

Posted: Wed Mar 07, 2007 3:24 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Raiko wrote:
Decrepit wrote:(and, man, I tried but I just couldn't make myself write "boot" there). :lol:


Damn colonials! ;)


I resemble that remark

Posted: Thu Mar 08, 2007 5:55 pm
by Raiko
I’m enjoying reading your posts. It would be good if you’re all ready to leave the Dakota in another few posts, but I don’t mind at all if you want to take longer.

Lt. Poole gave his business card to one or two of you, so you can contact him directly if you want to (assuming detectives had business cards back then, just his office phone number if not).

Posted: Mon Mar 12, 2007 1:20 pm
by Grafster
Hmm. Have things stalled? I have a test this week so it's OK for me to be slow.

Otherwise I vote for putting Harlem/Poole on the back burner and heading to a party.

(I know we're supposed to do this IC, but Johnny is basically going to chill until somebody does something big or Miss D gives some sort of instruction.)

Posted: Mon Mar 12, 2007 3:01 pm
by Raiko
I'm happy for you to decide what to do next OOC if you like, things do seem to have stalled. :(

I don't mind you splitting up either, if Elizabeth wants to go do Erica's party, and Thomas back to Ju-Ju House.

Be warned, the weather outside the city will likely be worse, so there is a chance of being snowed in at Erica's if the snowfall gets heavier.

Posted: Mon Mar 12, 2007 4:09 pm
by imme
I think once Thomas has finished his phone call we're ready to leave.

Snowed in at the crazy person's house? That'll be a fun slumber party. :roll:

Posted: Mon Mar 12, 2007 4:20 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: I think once Thomas has finished his phone call we're ready to leave.

Unless some of you want to keep an eye on proceedings from the abandoned pawn shop, as Andrei suggested.
imme wrote: Snowed in at the crazy person's house? That'll be a fun slumber party. :roll:

I’m sure that you wouldn’t be stuck there for more than one night. :twisted:

Posted: Thu Mar 15, 2007 1:07 pm
by Raiko
Right then, is everyone planning to go to Erica’s party? Or do some of you want to observe Ju-Ju House from the abandoned pawn shop (you’re already halfway to Harlem from Lt. Poole’s office at the NYPD HQ, so you’ll easily beat the cops to Ju-Ju House if you leave right now).

Posted: Thu Mar 15, 2007 2:13 pm
by Grafster
As a practical matter there is only one person with a decent sneak score.

Miss D could easily ask Johnny to "keep an eye on the situation". Or he could decide to do it since he pushed to have Poole called.

He'll catch a lift to the party afterward (unless the snow goes nuts)

Posted: Fri Mar 16, 2007 2:25 am
by imme
Miss D's not going to suggest it, but will happily agree with Johnny's suggestion to do so. "Just be careful."

Posted: Sat Mar 17, 2007 12:42 pm
by Raiko
I've been having a few problems with my internet connection for the last few days.

It seems ok now, so hopefully I'll be back to post later today. :)

Posted: Mon Mar 19, 2007 1:57 am
by Maksim Rukov
Well that post should make up for Maksim's silence. I doubt he'll be chatty much for awhile so if I disappear for a bit, I'll try and have him come back in true Maksy style.

Apologies for the long post! :roll:

Posted: Mon Mar 19, 2007 5:45 pm
by Raiko
I'm glad you're back. :D

I've posted to move you onto the Carlyle Estate, hope nobody minds.

Grafster I'll PM you later, regarding what goes down at Ju-Ju House.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Mar 20, 2007 5:08 pm
by Decrepit
Oy, the new board format is FREAKING ME OUT. :D

I hope it's just a coincidence that we got spammed here so hard right after we switched/upgraded/whatever.

On a more relevant note, I'm having a bit of trouble figuring out what Caroline is doing here anymore. I think she's being a friend to Elizabeth/Beth/Ellie/Liz, which is probably enough reason, but she just seems to be kind of collapsing in on herself. Maybe she just needs a hug? :?

Or maybe she does need those medical files to go through to seem like she's contributing? I don't know.

This is totally an in-character thing. I have no objections whatsoever to how the rest of the players have related to her. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Mar 20, 2007 6:19 pm
by coffee demon
I think all the characters are having trouble dealing with the situation. In my opinion, we're all kinda stuck together because we're being hunted by assassins. Staying anywhere by oneself is a frightening prospect - they've been breaking into our apartments and waiting for us!

At least thats how I see it. We're stuck together until we figure out why we're being hunted. (Andrei thinks it's because of the documents we've gathered from Jackson, which are hiding in the safe at Elizabeth's apartment. Which is one reason why he wants to pore through it all again.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Mar 20, 2007 6:27 pm
by Decrepit
One thing that's easy to forget is that this has been a really short time in terms of in-character time, relative to how long it's taken us as players. Which is not a criticism. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Mar 20, 2007 6:29 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: Oy, the new board format is FREAKING ME OUT. :D

:shock: Yeah...
Decrepit wrote: I hope it's just a coincidence that we got spammed here so hard right after we switched/upgraded/whatever.

I'm sure that posting permissions probably just got messed up at first, or something.
Decrepit wrote: On a more relevant note, I'm having a bit of trouble figuring out what Caroline is doing here anymore. I think she's being a friend to Elizabeth/Beth/Ellie/Liz, which is probably enough reason, but she just seems to be kind of collapsing in on herself. Maybe she just needs a hug? :?


I think everyone's doing similar things with their own characters. It seems right to me, after all it's still only 24 hour or so since Jackson was murdered and there have been several more (cultist) deaths since.

I'm sure that anyone who survives the next 48 hours will feel much better by then. :twisted:
Decrepit wrote: Or maybe she does need those medical files to go through to seem like she's contributing? I don't know.


There were a few clues that you all thought related to Carlyle House as well. Here is the clue list from earlier again for your convenience (ps. I'll be getting on with the wiki again very soon :))

There are probably a few other things in the list (as well as the medical notes) that Caroline would be well suited to following up.
Raiko wrote: Ju-Ju House, Shop in Harlem - Silas N'Kwane manager.

Party at Erica Carlyle's house - tonight

Carlyle's safe - Jackson wrote "The books are in Carlyle's safe"

Anthony Cowles - Miskatonic Lecturer, Johnny spoke to him at his Boston hotel, he hopes to be back in Arkham today. His lecture was about "The Cult of the Sand Bat," an Australian death cult.

Robert Huston's 'Notes' on Roger & Erica Carlyle - Held at the medical affairs board, may require burglary to obtain. Jackson wrote "Check that psychoanalyst's files"

Miriam Atwright - Librarian at Harvard - She wrote to Jackson, saying that the book he wanted had been stolen

Faraz Najir - Cairo, obtained 'curios' for Roger Carlyle

Tribal rune - Carved into the heads of all the 'Voodoo Murder' victims, no known connection to any contemporary voodoo cults.

A photo - Of a yacht - the river appears to be in Shanghai, the only part of the yachts name that is visible is DAR - Found in Jackson's room.

A Matchbox - The Stumbling Tiger Bar, 10 Lantern Street - "Shanghai Fun & Friends" - Not in New York. - Found in Jackson's room.

The Penhew Foundation - London, founded by Sir Aubrey Penhew, current director is Edward Gavigan

Cult of the Bloody Tongue - Kenya - May have been responsible for the Carlyle Expedition massacre. Based in the mountains, their god is 'not of Africa.'

Mountain of the Black Winds - Kenya - The 'High Priestess' of the Cult of the Bloody Tongue is reputably 'part of the mountain.'

Sam Mariga, rr-sta - Mentioned in Jackson's Nairobi Notes.

Lt. Mark Selkirk - Kenya - Led the men who found the remains of the Carlyle Expedition. Suspect that the charges against the Nandi tribesmen were 'trumped up.' No Caucasians were found amonst the bodies.

Nails Nelson - Mercenary, Kenya - Told Jackson that he saw Jack Brady alive in Hong Kong in March 1923. Jackson thinks this may indicate that other expedition members survived. Later he wrote "all of them survived! They'll open the gate! Why?"


EDIT: Coffee Demon beat me to it. :D
Hopefully the reprint of the 'clues list' will be helpful though. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Mar 21, 2007 2:37 am
by Decrepit
I like the badge, Raiko. Maybe I'll get a jacket made up with that. :D

Thanks for the clue list.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Mar 22, 2007 3:40 pm
by Decrepit
Caroline is bringing her bag, as usual, but leaving it in the car.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Mar 22, 2007 3:47 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: Caroline is bringing her bag, as usual, but leaving it in the car.


Ok, lets hope that she doesn't need it.

BTW: Note that the clue list isn't supposed to be definitative, so it's still worth looking at the handouts thread for other leads.

I'll hopefully add some more details to the wiki tonight now that I've finally updated my maps for the BtMoM game. I'm planning to add more details of handouts/clues and the Carlyle Expedition Principles first.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Mar 22, 2007 5:31 pm
by Raiko
One more thing, where is the BAR? In the 'trunk' :P or the back of the car?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Mar 22, 2007 6:10 pm
by warhammer
Hey all,

I'm sorry to say that I'm going to have to leave the campaign, at least for now. I've already discussed it in private with Raiko. A new player is waiting to join and I am cool with letting him play Thomas for at least the remainder of the NY chapter. I have considerably enjoyed the game and my reasons for leaving are strictly OOC stuff, it has nothing to do with the game itself or the other players.

I will keep checking back regularly to see how well the adventure is going. Good luck :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Mar 22, 2007 7:23 pm
by Decrepit
warhammer wrote: Hey all,

I'm sorry to say that I'm going to have to leave the campaign, at least for now. I've already discussed it in private with Raiko. A new player is waiting to join and I am cool with letting him play Thomas for at least the remainder of the NY chapter. I have considerably enjoyed the game and my reasons for leaving are strictly OOC stuff, it has nothing to do with the game itself or the other players.

I will keep checking back regularly to see how well the adventure is going. Good luck :)


Aw. Good luck to *you.*

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Mar 22, 2007 8:30 pm
by Raiko
I'm just waiting to hear from the 'new player' Jtull_84 to make sure he's happy to take over playing Thomas. I did have a plan to allow him to join in shortly anyway, but this way is neater and allows him to select a character of his choice after the New York chapter is over.

I wish Warhammer all the best, it's been a pleasure having him as a player. Thomas can remain in New York at the end of the chapter so that if things work out for him then Warhammer can rejoin the game at a later date. The game is likely to last a long time so you never know. :)

The campaign book encourages the use of a "friend back home" for the investigators to correspond with in order to allow the campaign to continue in the event of a TPK (:shock:), and as a lawyer Thomas fits that role better than most.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 2:21 am
by Maksim Rukov
On the one hand: Awww!

On the other hand: If Thomas is left behind, there'll be no one more suitable for Caroline then Maksim. No one to hide away from her obvious loving feelings that she quite obviously holds for him.

PS: Yeah, I know I'm reaching at straws. But I love stories of one-way crushes so it doesn't matter either way. That was the best part of the Office! Okay, it was kinda two-way there, but she was hardly about to go out with him.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 3:59 am
by imme
Hey warhammer, sorry to see you go. Good luck in your real life. (Lucky bastard, getting out before he can be killed or driven insane. :wink:) Don't hesitate to stop by and leave posts laughing at our miserable misfortunes. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 6:37 am
by coffee demon
Yeah its too bad you're leaving! I loved the way you played Thomas - constantly irritating to Andrei.

I'm glad there's a way to sub. in someone else. I could see how Thomas would seperate from us as well - so that would fit. He's quite the lone wolf.

I hope everything goes well for you, Warhammer!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 12:20 pm
by Grafster
Sorry to hear you're going... all the best!

(Raiko: Per PM this is my last message till monday --
Johnny definitely wants to find out what the etherial piping music is, so he'll drop his guns and crawl headfirst into the dark tunnel.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 1:11 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
That sucks, but hey RL calls and you go. Take care bro. Thanks for watching my back 8)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 2:09 pm
by Decrepit
Maksim Rukov wrote: On the one hand: Awww!

On the other hand: If Thomas is left behind, there'll be no one more suitable for Caroline then Maksim. No one to hide away from her obvious loving feelings that she quite obviously holds for him.


It's like you're reading my mind. STOP IT.
PS: Yeah, I know I'm reaching at straws. But I love stories of one-way crushes so it doesn't matter either way. That was the best part of the Office! Okay, it was kinda two-way there, but she was hardly about to go out with him.


Hey, if it hadn't been for unrequited love, I'd have had no love at all for many a year. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 2:10 pm
by Raiko
Jtull_84 has now agreed to take over Thomas until the end of the New York chapter. He's been following the game since the beginning having just wish out on the start of the campaign.

Once you move on from New York Jtull can build any character that he likes to run for the rest of the campaign, either from New York, the next location or someone that you meet on the Ship/Train/whatever.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 2:38 pm
by imme
Welcome, Jtull_84!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 23, 2007 10:58 pm
by Decrepit
Welcome, welcome!

***

On an utterly unrelated note, I assure you, I find it disturbing when I go into my user control panel here and see it tell me that I have no friends online--okaaaay--and none offline either. I mean, how does it even know me? I had no idea my life was that bad. :shock:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Mar 24, 2007 3:25 am
by Maksim Rukov
To represent Maksim's apparent mood swing towards the cheerier (it's hard for him to be down when everyone else seems as lost and alone as he does - makes him wanna clown around and be distracting), I've got a less weary avatar. I guess I'll swap between these two to represent how he feels at the time. :shock: Woo!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 30, 2007 3:00 am
by Raiko
Hi - I've been extremely busy for a couple of days.

Everything should be ok now though.

It's 3am here, so I can't post tonight, but there will definitely be a new post from me in the morning. :)

Jtull_84 doesn't seem to have been on the forum at all since Monday, just before I sent him a couple of PMs. I'll give him another 7 days to start posting, then I'll offer his place to a new player.

Just assume Thomas is stood at the edge of the ballroom smoking for now. ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Mar 30, 2007 3:56 am
by Laraqua
How out of character for him!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 01, 2007 12:15 pm
by Grafster
The day has finally arrived.
I will be heading away for my wedding/honeymoon in a few days (i.e. on the 3rd) and returning on the 17th.

I will try to stay in touch but we'll be moving around a lot and it may not be possible.

Good luck at the Carlyle's!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 01, 2007 2:15 pm
by imme
Congratulations! Have a great time. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 01, 2007 5:12 pm
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: The day has finally arrived.
I will be heading away for my wedding/honeymoon in a few days (i.e. on the 3rd) and returning on the 17th.

I will try to stay in touch but we'll be moving around a lot and it may not be possible.

Good luck at the Carlyle's!


:D Congratulations Grafster, have a great time! :D
Sorry that I've not been running Johnny's story well, things should have settled back down for me when you return - see below.

**********

Sorry about my slow posting, my wife gave birth to our baby a couple of days ago :D :D :D – a couple of hours before my previous 3am post in fact.

Obviously things are a little hectic at the moment, and have been throughout the last couple of months of my wife's pregnancy; however I remain totally committed to both of my campaigns on this forum. If you can put up with my intermittent posts for the next week or two then things should move smoothly again after that, this isn't our first baby (far from it in fact) so I know what to expect.

I'll try to post at least once per day in each game from now on, but if I can't then I'll alternate between them so that neither story slows down too much.

Hopefully I'll be able to post much faster. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 01, 2007 6:11 pm
by imme
Congratulations, Raiko! :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 01, 2007 11:11 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: Congratulations, Raiko! :)


Thanks. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 02, 2007 1:58 am
by coffee demon
Wow, Congrats!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 02, 2007 1:08 pm
by thewhatchamacallit
Hey congrats to everyone. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 02, 2007 7:27 pm
by jtull_84
Wow, what a monumentous time to join in. It seems as though everyone has had some pretty significant RL experiences in the past week or so. Congratulations all around. I'm jtull_84, greetings to all. I shall be doing my best not to get Thomas killed so we can have friend back home when we all die in Africa. Pleased to meet you all.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 02, 2007 8:43 pm
by coffee demon
jtull_84 wrote: Wow, what a monumentous time to join in. It seems as though everyone has had some pretty significant RL experiences in the past week or so. Congratulations all around.


Good to have you on!

Yes, it's a pretty amazing time for a lotta folk on here.

Coincidentally, I'm blossoming into a handsome man at this very time as well! It feels wonderful! Like a second puberty! :)

(That wasn't meant to make fun of new babies/weddings, btw)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Apr 03, 2007 2:45 am
by Decrepit
coffee demon wrote: Coincidentally, I'm blossoming into a handsome man at this very time as well! It feels wonderful! Like a second puberty! :)


I won't believe it without some before-and-after pics.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Apr 03, 2007 3:40 am
by imme
A second puberty? That'd be horrible! :roll:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Apr 05, 2007 10:07 pm
by Raiko
I expect it will be quiet on here over the Easter Weekend, but I should be able to post daily again from now on. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 11, 2007 2:32 pm
by Raiko
I'm very sorry for holding up the game (yet again :oops:). I was too busy to post over the Easter weekend and now our baby has had to go into hospital for a couple of days. :(

Fortunately it's nothing too serious, but it does mean that I'm rushing about a lot at the moment. I hope that I'll have time to post tonight once the other children are in bed, but if not then please don't think that I've abandoned the game – I will be back later in the week. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 11, 2007 2:49 pm
by Laraqua
I'm so sorry to hear it. Hope all is well soon enough.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Apr 13, 2007 2:25 pm
by imme
Best wishes for your family. We'll be right here when you get back. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Apr 13, 2007 4:03 pm
by Maksim Rukov
In the meantime, watch me woo Doctor Caroline so that her heart melts into syrup in Maksim's tender, loving arms...

Also, I think I realised that Maksim has a lot of the basic elements of Borderline Personality Disorder. Woo for 3rd-year psychology student analysis'. Just something to bear in mind, oh magnificent Keeper, if Maksim goes mad before he dies. Currently he's merely an anxious/avoidant type cast adrift by a need for reassurance, by his own ability or through another's eyes, pretty much a moody artistic type, but later, he could so easily develop full blown Borderline Personality Disorder.

Woo! Fun for the whole family.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Apr 13, 2007 9:41 pm
by coffee demon
If we're talking about characters' possible future insanities...

I'm not sure if he's showing it externally, but I keep imagining that Andrei is pretty paranoid. He's having a hard time trusting anyone other than the members of the group. I think that's one reason why he's looking for more booze to drink... the party looks fine on the surface, but surely someone here is out to get them? He's trying to have fun, though, and a little scotch might help..

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Apr 13, 2007 10:44 pm
by Decrepit
Actually, I've begun to think that Maksim and Caroline are perhaps the most compatible two people in the group. They could drink-and-depress each other. They're two kind of shy, timid (in a way) people.

Now I'm going to go have my head examined. :shock:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 15, 2007 1:41 pm
by Laraqua
Does that mean Maksim's in with a chance? Hehe. Actually, I reckon the odds are probably better for a 'friends' zone' entrance.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Apr 17, 2007 8:37 pm
by Raiko
Hi, I'll be able to post in a few hours time. :)

Thanks for your patience.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Apr 21, 2007 1:40 am
by Raiko
Obviously it took a little more than a few hours, unfortunately I had some catching up to do at work. Everything should be ok now, so hopefully no more interruptions. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Apr 22, 2007 12:58 am
by coffee demon
Raiko,

Just so's you know... thewhatchamacallit (Timour) hasn't been online for the past two weeks. Hopefully we'll see him around again soon. And hopefully everything is going OK with him.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 23, 2007 12:09 am
by Raiko
Thanks for letting me know, I hope everything is ok.

I'm giving everybody a couple of days to post anyway before I start posting everyday again. If necessary I'll just keep Timour in the background for now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 25, 2007 1:02 am
by Grafster
Since I've been quite for a bit I thought I would just chime in and say that I think that, while generally speaking 'more posts = better', I don't think Raiko (or anybody else) really need feel like they have to maintain a certain output.

In my experience having a game turn into "I'm so busy but I have to post but I don't have the time but.... argh!" is tough.
At least for me a little bit of pressure is good but too much of a feeling of "being behind" leads to stress and frustration. Everybody's different of course but I think that the game as a whole is doing quite well.
Since we're in this for the long haul I'm certainly not worried if there are a few weeks where postings are light or non-existent.

Anyway just my thoughts. I'm getting ready for the "Solo adventures of Johnny" once Carlyle and her cannibal minions consume the rest of the investigators...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 25, 2007 3:07 am
by imme
Elizabeth is definitely gonna come back and haunt Johnny.

I agree. It's fine if you're busy, Raiko. That's part of why I play multiple games here. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 25, 2007 3:16 am
by Decrepit
imme wrote: It's fine if you're busy, Raiko. That's part of why I play multiple games here. :)


Yeah, but all mine are Raiko's. :D

No big whoop. I'm just happy to hang around for a while.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 25, 2007 10:05 am
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote:
imme wrote: It's fine if you're busy, Raiko. That's part of why I play multiple games here. :)


Yeah, but all mine are Raiko's. :D

No big whoop. I'm just happy to hang around for a while.


I'll be posting in both my games later today. :)

Things have been ok with our new baby for the last week or so, so I'm confident that I can start posting regularly without having to stop the games again.

I'll PM thewhat to try and let him know we're moving again, but I'm sure Timour is capable of looking after himself in the meantime...

...just like Crowe in Carosa Rising :cry:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Apr 25, 2007 9:46 pm
by Decrepit
Don't let me pressure you. I've got a couple of kids, and of course they have to come first.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 30, 2007 2:07 pm
by imme
Wow, Erica's got Davy Jones in her library! :P

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 30, 2007 2:41 pm
by Laraqua
I'll say!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Apr 30, 2007 2:55 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: Wow, Erica's got Davy Jones in her library! :P


Thanks for pointing that out, oops!
Laraqua wrote: I'll say!


I thought I'd try a Masks/Mountains 'temporal conjunction' to see if I could play with your minds. :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu May 03, 2007 1:37 am
by Raiko
I've taken the chance to reorganise our campaign forum.

All locked / completed IC & OOC threads have been moved to the Previous Chapters sub-forum.

All threads that aren't labelled as IC or OOC (eg the character sheets) have been moved to the General Information sub-forum.

I would have done this from the beginning if earlier versions of phpBB had allowed sub-forums.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu May 10, 2007 12:34 am
by Raiko
Sorry for the hold up.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun May 13, 2007 4:19 am
by coffee demon
Hey there...

I just had Andrei whisper in Timour's ear. At the moment, Timour is probably more on Andrei's level than anyone else, so I think it makes the most sense to talk to him. The only problem is, thewhatchamacallit hasn't been around for about a month.

Should I change my post so he whispers to another character? The next person Andrei would talk to is Thomas, but he's not in the mood for the inevitable battle of egos / snappy remark that will follow... :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun May 13, 2007 9:59 pm
by Raiko
I'll try to look after Timour until thewhatchamacallit returns.

BTW I got my copy of Secrets of Kenya on Friday, it's a superb book and I certainly wouldn't discourage anyone from purchasing it (I know from the threads on the main Yog-Sothoth boards that Coffee Demon is/was keen to get hold of it); but if you do buy it please take care it's definitely more spoiler heavy than previous region books have been, but it only appears to be a few clearly labelled paragraphs out of thw whole 200+ page book.

If you get the book, let me know and I'll tell you which paragraphs to try and avoid. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon May 14, 2007 2:54 am
by coffee demon
Yeah, I'm a CoC-purchasing addict! I'm definitely going to get it-will probably have it within the next two weeks. Thanks for the heads-up. You could post the areas to avoid now, and I'll look back on it when I get the book.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat May 19, 2007 12:55 am
by Raiko
I'll list the spoiler paragraphs sometime this weekend, I'll be having my own first proper look at the book then. I've been a little too busy this week, but at least I seem to be getting both these games moving again now. :)

I'll also PM you a list of 2-3 NPCs in the book who's descriptions may contain spoilers, I won't post the list in the forum itself as the names are spoilers in themselves, but I'll send the same PM to any other players who purchase the book.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon May 21, 2007 5:29 am
by Maksim Rukov
Don't laugh! Caroline-baiting is a dangerous sport you know! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon May 21, 2007 1:34 pm
by Raiko
:shock:

Oh no! Poor Andrei, as if he's not jealous enough already. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon May 21, 2007 5:54 pm
by Decrepit
This is like a soap opera or a workplace show where everyone dates everyone else eventually, and apparently the eligible dating pool is reduced to the regular cast members.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue May 22, 2007 2:25 am
by Maksim Rukov
Oh, don't worry. This is MoN. The cast of regulars will die often enough to be irregular anyway.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue May 22, 2007 3:09 am
by Laraqua
Hmm, if only the dating pool restriction were true, Thomas might need to vie for Timour's affection.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue May 22, 2007 1:29 pm
by Raiko
I'll wait a few more hours to see if Coffee Demon wants to post before continuing.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue May 22, 2007 4:45 pm
by coffee demon
of course i want to post! sorry for the wait.

The world is conspiring against Andrei! :)

If we're snowed in this mansion tonight, it's not going to be a pretty sight.

Jealous boyfriend + first time killer, with blood all over him + 2 days of being hunted = bad drunk.

Can't wait!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed May 23, 2007 8:51 pm
by jtull_84
Ha, Thomas going after Andrei. That's make for an interesting evening. Right now I think Thomas is too intent on the mystery. Perhaps on one of the transoceanic voyages....

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu May 24, 2007 5:20 pm
by Raiko
I hope to be able to add more information to the wiki now that I've got back into a routine of posting regularly in both campaigns.

Are there any particular things that you would like added to the wiki first?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu May 24, 2007 9:10 pm
by imme
Hey, I'm travelling. Posting will likely be slowed.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri May 25, 2007 1:50 am
by Grafster
coffee demon wrote: Jealous boyfriend + first time killer

?
I am looking forward to finding out what this is about some time.
(I've only been reading skimming the OOC posts)

(You guys heard that Carlyle keeps a pack of ravenous undead sloths in her house right? For eating guests that stay over night? They're vampiric, so watch those teeth.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri May 25, 2007 12:06 pm
by Raiko
Imme: No problem with slower posting, we'll assume Elizabeth is enjoying her dancing. ;)

Oh and don't worry about the weather, Erica has lots of guest rooms.

As quite a lot of the best events in the campaign so far seem to have been happening via PM's rather than actual IC posts, I'm thinking of adding transcripts of these 'mini-threads' to the 'Previous Chapters' sub-forum as soon as they no longer contain spoilers.

So, for example, I'll be adding the full story of Andrei's battle to survive on the mean streets of Harlem as soon as I finish tidying up my private message folders, and I'll post details of Johnny's side-trip as soon as you are reunited (assuming you live long enough :twisted:)

Some other PM's, eg private conversations between characters won't see the light of day until the end of the campaign. I guess that'll be the 'directors cut.'

Is that ok with everyone?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon May 28, 2007 8:23 pm
by jtull_84
I like it, do that crazy keeper hing you do so well. Look forward to the director's cut in about, oh, 2-3 years maybe?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed May 30, 2007 12:16 am
by Raiko
Sorry, it was a holiday weekend in the UK and I've been busy at home.

I'll be able to post normally again tomorrow. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed May 30, 2007 7:01 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote: [OOC: The eclipse in question is the total eclipse of the sun visible from the North of New York on the 24th]


Right now, it's a total eclipse of the heart for Andrei.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 01, 2007 12:59 am
by Raiko
I would wrap up the party with one or two posts, but I can't at the moment as I'm still dealing with Grafster/Johnny via PM.

So I'm enjoying your posts for now.

Maybe Andrei could read some of Roger's nice books to cheer himself up. :shock:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 01, 2007 1:07 am
by Maksim Rukov
Man, Maks' post came out more feminine and poncy than I would have liked but, oh well, I'll chalk it up to his prior sulkiness making his subtlety rust. He's still a little sore and suspicious of the group, p'raps part of him actually wants to goad Andrei into further crankiness! Yeah, that's it, it's not my lack of awesome dialogue at all! b :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 01, 2007 4:58 pm
by Laraqua
Whoopsy! Oh well, it appears, I can't delete my Laraquan post in favor of a Maksim one. I suppose the party will go on regardless, however.

Also, apologies for the melodrama. It seems with Maksim I can't go far without it.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Jun 02, 2007 8:34 am
by imme
Wow, watch the melodrama unfold! :)

Okay, I fly back home tomorrow night and then should be able to post at my regular rate again. Thanks for your patience.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jun 03, 2007 7:50 am
by coffee demon
Hey, jtull! Correct me if I'm wrong, but I thought Mrs. Carlyle said we could see the books "after the party." Unless I missed something?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jun 03, 2007 3:00 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: Hey, jtull! Correct me if I'm wrong, but I thought Mrs. Carlyle said we could see the books "after the party." Unless I missed something?


Erica told Thomas/Caroline that they could take a look at the books now if they liked, at the same time she offered rooms for the night.

However the books are in a safe at the moment, so you'll have to wait for Erica to get them for you. I'll make an IC post later, I'm a little busy at the moment.
Laraqua wrote: Whoopsy! Oh well, it appears, I can't delete my Laraquan post in favor of a Maksim one. I suppose the party will go on regardless, however.


I've worked out how to chang the author to Maksim for you. You learn something new everyday. :)
Laraqua wrote: Also, apologies for the melodrama. It seems with Maksim I can't go far without it.


There must be a distinct lack of melodrama in Russia now, since Maks and Andrei left.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 04, 2007 2:04 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: I would wrap up the party with one or two posts, but I can't at the moment as I'm still dealing with Grafster/Johnny via PM.

Just saw this... sorry.

Will stop emoting and get cracking.

But I think I've fed the cultists all the information they could possibly want to know about where the group is sleeping and sabotaging all the groups gear anyway....

(you "win" CoC by being the last person alive, right?)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 04, 2007 3:39 am
by coffee demon
Raiko wrote: There must be a distinct lack of melodrama in Russia now, since Maks and Andrei left.


:lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jun 05, 2007 1:03 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote:
Raiko wrote: I would wrap up the party with one or two posts, but I can't at the moment as I'm still dealing with Grafster/Johnny via PM.

Just saw this... sorry.

Will stop emoting and get cracking.


Don't worry, things are going fine, and there's enough to post about at Carlyle House to keep things going until Johnny has finished. :)

I've been a little busy again, but I'll be posting ASAP. Just don't seem to be able to do weekend posts at the moment.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 06, 2007 5:06 pm
by Raiko
Imme: Sorry I didn't get chance to reply to your previous post. As she leaves him Charles offers to meet Elizabeth again sometime.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 07, 2007 3:09 am
by imme
Elizabeth will smile and reply that she would be to happy dance with him again at some future party.

(No problem. :) )

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 08, 2007 12:43 am
by Decrepit
Just like books she read in college? Riiiight. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 11, 2007 3:26 pm
by jtull_84
Hey guys. Thought I should let all know that RL is calling. Have NTC, wargames in a desert environment with tanks, until the ninth of July. This starts Friday. After that I'm looking at a deployment lasting a long time starting in the fall. Will post more when it becomes available.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 11, 2007 3:37 pm
by Raiko
Sorry for the slow post, that Erica opens the safe... thing was only supposed to be a 24hour cliff-hanger, not an 'end of season' one. :lol:

I'll be able to post again later today from home.
jtull_84 wrote: Hey guys. Thought I should let all know that RL is calling. Have NTC, wargames in a desert environment with tanks, until the ninth of July. This starts Friday. After that I'm looking at a deployment lasting a long time starting in the fall. Will post more when it becomes available.


Hopefully that shouldn't be a problem; we'll hopefully be finished with the New-York chapter by Fall.

So if you're going to be offline for a while, then Thomas can stay in New York as we've discussed. Once you're back you can rejoin the game with a local character from whatever location the party is at.

BTW: I'm no longer waiting for Grafster/Johnny, so we'll move on quicker with the party now. Poor Johnny :cry:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 14, 2007 2:31 pm
by Raiko
Jtull_84 wrote: ...perhaps either the book of poetry or the People of the Monolith would be better...


People of the Monolith is the book of poetry.

The other book is the diary: Life as a God.


Do Maksim or Caroline want to join in with the bookreading?

If not then please could you indicate whether they are staying in the library, partying all night or retiring to Erica's guestrooms for the night.

I'd like to move onto the following day with my next post so that you can find what's been happening elsewhere.

Poor Johnny.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 14, 2007 2:47 pm
by Laraqua
Maksim will keep Caroline company in whatever she does unless she blows him off. He's too tired to bother reading and neither of those two books catch his fancy all that much.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 14, 2007 5:23 pm
by coffee demon
Andrei will only stay awake if something in the book really draws his attention. Otherwise, he's going to ask to see the book again later.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 15, 2007 2:38 am
by Decrepit
Laraqua wrote: Maksim will keep Caroline company in whatever she does unless she blows him off. He's too tired to bother reading and neither of those two books catch his fancy all that much.


Ooh, let's have them go fool around while the others go insane.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 15, 2007 2:41 am
by Laraqua
Should we have them fool around in the library and bother the others or be considerate and go have fun in the dance hall?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 15, 2007 4:32 am
by imme
Raiko wrote: Poor Johnny.


Really? I didn't want to believe you the first time you said it. And I still don't! So I won't! :?

Great, so Caroline and Maks go fool around while drunk Andrei and angry Elizabeth are left alone with the insanity-causing books? Oh, wait, Thomas is there, too. I'm sure everything will be fine now. :roll:

If the book is boring, she'll ditch it and go back to the party. Otherwise, she'll probably fall asleep reading it... Unless something else happens. (Fingers crossed for boring.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 18, 2007 5:18 pm
by Raiko
My IC post assumes that Maksim and Caroline stay for a little while in the library, then return to the party, and eventually retire for the night to one of Erica’s rooms. If this doesn’t seem right then I can edit the post later. A few people continue partying throughout the night and the band plays valiantly on, so they could remain in the ballroom until morning if you want.

If Laraqua and Decrepit want to roleplay any of that, then to save time I’d recommend you to use PM’s, as we have done for ‘off-stage’ events earlier in the adventure. They aren’t in any danger during the night. Please send me a copy of any PMs so that I can add them to the ‘Keeper’s Cut’ later.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 18, 2007 5:45 pm
by Raiko
Reading - Sanity Loss:

Elizabeth - Skimming the Livre d'Ivon - Sanity Loss (1d4) = [01%]
Andrei - Skimming the Pnakotic Manuscripts - Sanity Loss (1d4) = [04%]
Thomas - Skimming the People of the Monolith - Sanity Loss (1)

Dreaming - Sanity Loss:

Elizabeth - Sanity (74%) = [53] - Sanity Loss (1d4) = [01%]
Maksim - Sanity (70%) = [66] - Sanity Loss (1d4) = [04%]
Caroline - Sanity (70%) = [07] - Sanity Loss (1d4) = [02%]
Thomas - Sanity (79%) = [40] - Sanity Loss (1d4) = [03%]
Andrei - Sanity (58%) = [73] - Sanity Loss (1d10) = [04%]

Final SAN:

Elizabeth - 73%
Maksim - 66%
Caroline - 68%
Thomas - 76%
Andrei - 54%

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jun 19, 2007 2:24 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: Reading - Sanity Loss:
Dreaming - Sanity Loss:

Man, I'm glad Johnny was safe hanging out with the kidnapping killer kultists...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jun 19, 2007 8:54 pm
by coffee demon
Whoa! 1d10 San loss! Holy tamoly! Glad I didn't go nuts, but it sure would have been fun! I'll reflect that in my roleplaying, but right now the screaming is dominating Andrei's mind (fortunately)

I'm changing the San on my character sheet now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 20, 2007 3:11 am
by Laraqua
So Maks is the only one who got maximum SAN loss? Unluckiest dice roller in the world! I hope nobody gets too attached.

Also, does Maksim have a gun? I can't remember if he was disarmed or not. And if he is, are there any weapons in his room he could grab? Like is therea handily placed fireplace with a hot poker ready?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 20, 2007 4:11 am
by Grafster
Laraqua wrote: And if he is, are there any weapons in his room he could grab? Like is there a handily placed fireplace with a hot poker ready?

Note to self: No matter how nice and rational he seems during the daytime never bunk with Maks...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 20, 2007 9:01 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: So Maks is the only one who got maximum SAN loss? Unluckiest dice roller in the world! I hope nobody gets too attached.


Oh I don't know about that, if you'd failed the SAN test you could have lost 10. :P
Andrei's lost 11 SAN in the last 24 hours.
And I'm very attached to Maksim, I'll be genuinely remorseful when he's gone.
Laraqua wrote: Also, does Maksim have a gun? I can't remember if he was disarmed or not. And if he is, are there any weapons in his room he could grab? Like is therea handily placed fireplace with a hot poker ready?


I don't think I asked about weapons earlier. Maksim has a .38 revolver, obtained for him by Johnny. It's either with him or in Timour's car, I'll let you decide.

There's a handily placed fireplace in the room and it's still got a fire blazing, but the poker has unfortunately cooled down while Maksim slept.

So if you'll settle for a 'cold poker' there is indeed a suitable improvised weapon available for Maksim (or Caroline).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 20, 2007 1:51 pm
by Maksim Rukov
I think right now, Maksim's doing the whole Schroedinger's cat thing. He thinks Timour might be injured, or even dead, but for so long as he doesn't check, Timour is as alive as he is dead, for nothing can prove otherwise.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 20, 2007 3:47 pm
by Raiko
As that last IC post seems to indicate that Maksim has stopped Caroline from entering the room I'll wait for your next posts before I post anything else. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 21, 2007 1:27 am
by Laraqua
He hasn't stopped her. He might not even have slowed he down. He lost 4 sanity from his dream so he's on the cusp of temporary insanity right now. He might just be thinking he's slow. He could be running. Your choice.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 21, 2007 9:08 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: He hasn't stopped her. He might not even have slowed he down. He lost 4 sanity from his dream so he's on the cusp of temporary insanity right now. He might just be thinking he's slow. He could be running. Your choice.


Fair enough, I'll still wait for somebody to actually say they're looking through the door or entering the room though.

BTW: The screaming lady feinted, so she can't help. But at least it's quieter now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 21, 2007 1:39 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua, please make a spot hidden roll for Maksim

You can make a short IC post, but don't move past the door until you rolled the spot hidden check. 8)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 21, 2007 1:44 pm
by imme
I thought Caroline was entering, too.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 21, 2007 2:27 pm
by Decrepit
She will now enter. That's fine that Maks slowed her down.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jun 21, 2007 4:48 pm
by Raiko
I'll need a spot hidden roll for Caroline as well then. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jun 22, 2007 5:39 am
by Laraqua
Oh dear. Is this room rigged for explosives or what? Is it a fireball spell rigged to go off?

Maksim roars with challenge!

Sorry, had a D&D flashback for a minute there.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Jun 23, 2007 5:44 pm
by Decrepit
Oops. Sorry for being a bottleneck. Caroline sees nothing.

Die Roll for 1117592
ID Name Rolls Dice Results Note Date
1117592 [MoN]Caroline 1 1d100 [76] = (76) Chapter 1 (NYC): Spot Hidden entering Timour's room (skill=25%) 2007-06-23 09:45:53
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=1117592

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jun 24, 2007 8:37 am
by Laraqua
Can Maksim move now? :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jun 24, 2007 4:08 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Can Maksim move now? :lol:


He sure can. :)

Watch out for fireballs.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 8:19 am
by Raiko
Happy days :D

You can all roleplay whatever attempts you like to communicate with / revive Timour, but unfortunately he will remain pretty much a vegetable unless Thewhat returns.

Timour's consciousness encountered The Bloody Tongue in the Dreamlands and has apparently been consumed, certainly it's still trapped there. All that remains here is a mindless shell.

Should Thewhat return, then if he wants to play Timour again we'll work on a way for him to Escape / Be Rescued and return to his own body. Until then Timour is gone. :cry:

I've sent Thewhat a PM and also an email explaining the situation, I hope he's ok, and that he eventually returns. There is certainly always a place in this game for him, whether as Timour or another character.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 8:40 am
by Raiko
Oh yeah, one more thing...

You might all want to think carefully before sleeping again. :twisted:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 11:29 am
by Raiko
I guess that Elizabeth, Andrei and Thomas encounter Maksim as he runs out of Timour's room then. :)

PS: I just noticed that this thread rolled over pages before my previous post. I made an important OOC post about Timour at the end of the page before.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 11:56 am
by Laraqua
I figured that was your reasoning and its quite sensible. Thewhat can always get his character back, eventually. He may end up surviving past Maksim!

And yeah, Maks will come running out. I don't know where he's going, though.

I think the shock of thinking his brother's dead should make him lose 1 sanity point. He should be temporarily insane because of this.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 1:14 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: I think the shock of thinking his brother's dead should make him lose 1 sanity point. He should be temporarily insane because of this.


You only go temporarily insane if you loose all 5 in one SAN check.

I agree that seeing Timour's 'body' should cost Maks another sanity point though.

I'd also like everyone to make make an IDEA check, as soon as they see Timour in this state, to see if your mind accepts that last night's dream was 'real.' Passing the test will cost you 1 additional sanity point and also gain you 2 points of Cthulhu Mythos skill.

Failing the test means you believe it's just a coincidence.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 1:21 pm
by Laraqua
Hey, Maksim is a sad panda. And I understand, he's not temporarily insane BUT I'll have him act on the cusp. Some of the things he says now can indicate likely psychosis later on!

Also, I ask for Disocciative or Psychotic Disorders if he ever goes insane. So much more fun then merely screaming!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jun 25, 2007 1:35 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: Hey, Maksim is a sad panda. And I understand, he's not temporarily insane BUT I'll have him act on the cusp. Some of the things he says now can indicate likely psychosis later on!

Also, I ask for Disocciative or Psychotic Disorders if he ever goes insane. So much more fun then merely screaming!


Fine. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 27, 2007 12:02 am
by imme
Okay, so I know Andrei's bonkers and Elizabeth's not going to be able to talk him out of it anytime soon, but how do you think she feels when he doesn't even recognize who she is? It's as if he's thinking of some other woman, from some other universe ... :P

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 27, 2007 5:36 am
by coffee demon
whoops! :shock: fixed.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jun 27, 2007 5:43 am
by Laraqua
Aww! It shoulda been left like that. That was sooo much fun!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 04, 2007 12:59 am
by Decrepit
I'm going to be out of town for several days. I may or may not have some spotty Internet access, owing to the general backwardness of my parents. Caroline will try to care for Timour as much as possible, but it seems unlikely to her that she can do more than try to keep him comfortable. She'll spout out more Freud and Jung to anyone interested, throwing in references to shadow and archetype. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 06, 2007 1:53 am
by coffee demon
woo hoo! the group's back together! good to have you back and to know that Johnny is still alive, Graftster!

So what's the casualty count - one russian brother sunk into the Dreamlands, so far. Not bad! Johnny might be missing a limb or two, we'll see. Andrei is on the far side of unsettled, hopefully he can chill out eventually.

Go team!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 06, 2007 8:18 am
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: one russian brother sunk into the Dreamlands, so far. Not bad!


Give it time...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 06, 2007 9:22 am
by Grafster
Imagine Johnny's surprise when he realizes that he was having a harrowing encounter and (at least in his own mind) risking his life for nothing.

Edit: It is good to be back with the group. I look forward to finding out what everyone's been up to!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 06, 2007 1:51 pm
by Raiko
I'll allow travel in either direction between Erica's house and the city now, though taxi drivers may be a little reluctant to travel beyond the city limits at the moment. Nothing that a little persuasion or extra money wouldn't fix though. :)

Beware though, conditions throughout New England are treacherous, any more heavy snowstorms and you could all be trapped at Carlyle House for days.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 06, 2007 1:53 pm
by Laraqua
Maksim is pretty much out for the count. The boy's completely perplexed for now and has no idea what to do - nor have I any idea what to do with him.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Jul 07, 2007 11:24 am
by Grafster
Ironically Johnny finds out that something has happened to Timour precisely after he's spent 6 hours thinking: "Timour's had the right of it this whole time! The only sane thing to do is carry a machine gun around with me at all times... "

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jul 08, 2007 1:59 am
by Decrepit
I'm back. :lol:

Forgot to make the Idea roll for Caroline, which she "passes" with a 76:
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=1140528

Die Roll for 1140528
ID Name Rolls Dice Results Note Date
1140528 [MoN]Caroline 1 1d100 [76] = (76) Chap. 1: Idea (80) roll for seeing whether Caroline accepts the dream of Timour as real 2007-07-07 17:58:31

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jul 08, 2007 5:49 am
by Grafster
From what we understand of the weather conditions it's correct to assume that travel to someplace else in New England (like Boston, which has 1) ships going to europe, 2) is close but not infested with killer cultists and 3) a professor that Jackson Elias went to see the night before he died) would be tricky right?

Like we could get "trapped someplace in a train" tricky.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jul 08, 2007 9:21 pm
by imme
Raiko, what's the verdict? Do we think it would be possible to get to Boston?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 1:27 am
by Raiko
Sorry, I don't get much chance to post at weekends, I'd meant to reply to Grafster's post hours ago.

Trains through to Boston shouldn't be a problem, they run from Penn Station. There may be short delays, but I'd imagine the line would be kept open.

Professor Cowles is at Miskatonic University in Arkham, which would be another 30-60 minute train journey after reaching Boston. As that's a less important route, there's a much higher chance of the line closing which could result in you either not being able to make it to Arkham or getting stuck there. Johnny spoke to Cowles when he was stuck in Boston overnight waiting for the Arkham line to reopen, but he expected to be home by now.

Transport to Europe won't be a problem from Boston.

If you choose to head to Boston, don't forget that as well as Professor Cowles, there is also Miriam Atwright, the Harvard Librarian who wrote to Jackson Elias to tell him that the book he seeks has been stolen.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 3:11 am
by Grafster
My hope was that the "gang" could actually head directly for Boston without returning to NYC.
Just hop on a local train from the Carlyle estate.

Johnny could slip on a train (possibly leading pursuers first to another train headed to somewhere like Chicago) and join them.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 4:15 am
by imme
I hope you don't mind my stealing info/ideas from the OCC thread for IC stuff. Just trying to move things along. If we do have to go back into the city to get to Penn Station, we'll just have to be quick about it, I guess. :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 5:38 am
by coffee demon
I love this campaign! I wonder which character is going to last the longest! I'm betting on Elizabeth or Johnny.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 7:35 am
by Grafster
imme wrote: I hope you don't mind my stealing info/ideas from the OCC thread for IC stuff. Just trying to move things along. If we do have to go back into the city to get to Penn Station, we'll just have to be quick about it, I guess. :?

I don't. I vote for enthusiastic moving of things along!
I've sent Raiko a PM detailing Johnny's actions for the next day or so; it assumes that we're going with this sketch of a plan we've got developed (i.e. rendezvous in Boston where we'll be "safe").

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 1:41 pm
by imme
coffee demon wrote: I love this campaign! I wonder which character is going to last the longest! I'm betting on Elizabeth or Johnny.

Me too! But I vote for the obvious choice: Timour. He'll safely dream his way through the campaign, only to fight his way back to the waking world at the end and save the day.
Grafster wrote: Boston where we'll be "safe"
:lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 2:02 pm
by Raiko
No problem making use of my OOC posts, and no need for idea rolls to 'remember' them.

Jackson's murder only happened a day or two ago in game-time, so your characters will easily remember the various clues, even though they don't know their exact meaning.

I won't be pointing out anything OOC that wouldn't be fairly obvious to your characters.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 3:35 pm
by Raiko
What are you planning to do about Timour?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 7:13 pm
by Decrepit
That's a damn fine question there.

Caroline doesn't yet know that we're bugging out so soon, but she certainly won't want to leave Timour in Erica's bedroom. He should probably go to some sort of mental hospital, eventually, but I'm not sure what's likely to cause the fewest repercussions for the group here. We could just call for an ambulance, as has been suggested, but it's going to leave a mess for Erica.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 09, 2007 7:59 pm
by coffee demon
Andrei is too distracted to help decide at the moment, but if/when he feels better, he would foot the bill for a private apartment and a nurse for Timour.

If Caroline thinks he's fit to be moved without the use of an ambulance, and that he's in a deep sleep, maybe we should take him to Elizabeth's parents' place for now?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 10, 2007 1:14 am
by imme
Elizabeth still thinks he's dead at this point, but she'll happily agree with whatever the resident doctor decides is best. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 10, 2007 1:07 pm
by Raiko
Elizabeth sees that Timour is still alive.

BTW: Timour is conscious, just totally unresponsive. It's like his body woke up when the rest of you did, but his mind is still living the nightmare.

If you'd rather transport Timour yourselves, than use an ambulance that's fine, it could take an hour or more for the ambulance to arrive anyway.

I've looked into travel details for you all, so I'm ready when you are.

I'll deal with the various PMs you've been sending once everyone's ready to move on. I'll try to PM details of the books to you tonight.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 10, 2007 1:28 pm
by imme
Hmm, unfortunately Elizabeth recognizes that something has really happened: Chapter 1 - Idea (at 75) - Is it all just a coincidence? (1d100=13)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 10, 2007 1:41 pm
by Raiko
Caroline and Elizabeth both loose 1 additional point of sanity.

This is slightly different than my original proposed method, but I've had more time to think about it and I think it works better. It fits in with Laraqua's idea of knocking one additional point off Maksim's sanity, and it gives Andrei reason to remain out of sight of Timours 'body'.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 11, 2007 1:15 pm
by Raiko
I gave Andrei a good chance to sneak the books out, but Coffee Demon fluffed two rolls, nevermind.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 11, 2007 8:34 pm
by coffee demon
Sneak the books out? How dARE you accuse Andrei of such a thing! Like he said to Mr. Corey, he was just returning the books to the library! 8)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 12, 2007 6:17 am
by coffee demon
maks wrote: Maksim just nods and stares over the railing.


don't jump!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 12, 2007 12:55 pm
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov wrote: I know Psychoanalysis only restores sanity points when rolled once per in-game month of analysis but Maksim doesn't know that. I figured that it could at least provide some sort of temporary comfort, if not relief, and perhaps even make for a nice moment of bonding. Coffeedemon, I'm cool to in-game speak some of what happens but I need you to kick it off to give me a starting point! :lol:


What a successful Psychoanalysis roll does allow you to do though, is postpone the effects of non-permanent insanity for 24 hours.

Since Andrei isn't actually insane then a successful roll by Maksim should be enough to help cheer Andrei up. BTW: I'm at work so I can't see if your roll was a success or not.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 12, 2007 2:11 pm
by Laraqua
A success by 5%. So yeah, a successful roll would therefore snap a person out of a temporary insanity? Or just when they're highly on edge?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 12, 2007 2:59 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: A success by 5%. So yeah, a successful roll would therefore snap a person out of a temporary insanity? Or just when they're highly on edge?


A success just postpones the insanity for a day, and you can only attempt once per episode of insanity. So it lets you get the insane person back into action and hopefully out of danger before the insanity takes effect.

For my BtMoM game I've house-ruled that the insanity can continue to be postponed by making further (daily) skill checks, but this is just to compensate for the lack of any Asylums or replacement characters.

In Andrei's case it was Coffee Demon's choice to roleplay being shocked or 'almost insane' so your roll gives the chance for Andrei to return to normal, if Coffee Demon wants. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 12, 2007 9:34 pm
by coffee demon
I'm not sure if I should say this, but maybe Caroline or Elizabeth should ask about her late husband's medical records - the ones that we tried to access the day before.

Let me know if I shouldn't be saying these sorts of things OC...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 12, 2007 11:13 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: I'm not sure if I should say this, but maybe Caroline or Elizabeth should ask about her late husband's medical records - the ones that we tried to access the day before.

Let me know if I shouldn't be saying these sorts of things OC...


You can say whatever you like OOC. :)

As you all want to get out of town quickly and Thomas is staying behind, I'm ok with Thomas accessing the records and then passing the details on to the rest of you if and when Maksim contacts him.

Erica agreed yesterday to allow Caroline and/or Thomas to access the files on Monday, the office isn't open at weekend so there isn't any way of legally gaining access more quickly.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 13, 2007 3:16 pm
by Decrepit
Good catch. Let's have Thomas do it, then. Anyway, Erica seemed a lot more comfortable with Thomas doing that than with Caroline, IIRC.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 16, 2007 11:30 am
by Raiko
I'll be replying to Imme's last post later today. Once Elizabeth's conversation with Erica is completed I'm hoping to get you all on your way to Boston and, hopefully, a happy reunion with Johnny.

BTW: Imme, remember that the main thing that persuaded Erica to discuss past events in the first place was that Jackson appears to have uncovered at least circumstantial evidence that her brother may still be alive. Last night somebody told Erica that Jackson believed some or all of the expedition had survived. I think it was mentioned then that Jack Brady has been seen in Hong Kong.

***************

Now that you all seem to be preparing to head off away from New York, I'm planning on allowing a few extra players into the game. I'd always planned on adding at least one new face when you started chapter two, and as three people have expressed an interest in joining I've decided to allow them all in.

I'd like the new players to join you at the next city (although there is a possibility one or two will enter the game a little quicker). Unfortunately the non-linear aspect of the campaign means that it's not always possible for the keeper to know what the next destination will be.

As you are currently planning I think to travel by liner from Boston to Europe, I'm assuming that you will be heading to Great Britain and checking out your leads in London, at least briefly. Current London leads are: The Penhew Foundation business card, and Jackson's crazy London notes, as well as the Egyptologist Sir Aubrey Penhew - one of the Carlyle Expedition principles, but someone about whom you currently know very little.

However I can’t ignore the possibility that you could just change boats in Liverpool (a likely destination port from Boston) and travel directly to Egypt or Kenya, rather than taking a train down to London.

If you plan to head somewhere other than London next then please could you let me know, so that the new players can create appropriate local characters. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 16, 2007 2:36 pm
by Decrepit
Oh, heck, I think we should just split up and cover different destinations. It'll be quicker that way! :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 16, 2007 2:49 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: Oh, heck, I think we should just split up and cover different destinations. It'll be quicker that way! :D


:lol: Go for it...

...if you dare. :twisted:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 16, 2007 3:09 pm
by Raiko
Raiko wrote:
Decrepit wrote: Oh, heck, I think we should just split up and cover different destinations. It'll be quicker that way! :D


:lol: Go for it...

...if you dare. :twisted:


Seriously though, at some stage in the campaign you might want to do just that.

And the nice thing about play-by-forum games is that you can all split up without necessarily slowing the game down too much.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 16, 2007 5:41 pm
by imme
Sorry for the delay, folks. Silly real life, getting in the way of play time.
(Also, if anyone else wants to whisper suggestions of things to ask Erica, please do. I'm afraid I'm pretty distracted right now.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 6:02 am
by Grafster
Not to be "that guy" but I'm slightly curious about why we're taking on new players. As it is when we have 5-6 people in a room discussing things it's a lot of reading and writing.
As you add more dynamic exciting interesting people to a room it's very easy to wind up with someone (or lots of someone's) being "preempted". I.e. They can't do anything really but wait until some situation is resolved (either b/c of time/space issues, or their character wouldn't be speaking/acting until the situation is resolved, or they don't want to pull the spotlight off the scene that is being enacted).

Likewise, every person added is another person who has to 'OK' a given action. (the best example is what can happen when the group decides to go somewhere -> Everyone needs to "OK" the decision). If one person doesn't have the chance to check the boards for a couple of days* it puts people in a tricky position.
* = I have been this guy. I'm not pointing fingers. I don't think there are fingers to point (i.e. everybody in this game has generally done a bang-up job of either staying in contact or communicating when they're headed off somewhere).

Not that I'm against sharing this great game with other people; it's just that every other internet game I've played in has collapsed and the trigger is often that people start to post slowly (because there's "one person" who hasn't posted) and it creates a snowball effect.

I see the advantages of this (i.e. 2 teams of 4) if we're really going to split up. Or if we're looking to add a specific character type (i.e. scholars/academics of which we don't really have any).

Sorry if this was long. I just wanted to talk a bit about why we're adding people (what problem does it solve?), if we're going to add more after that, etc.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 9:12 am
by Laraqua
I don't think we need to wait around for Maks and Andrei to go through it all. I just wanted an indication as to what sort of thing went on. There's no need to post the whole ruddy conversation! And indeed, I had never really planned on doing that.

Also, Maksim will be silent when others join the him and Andrei - most likely, unless something odd happens - so don't feel the need to wait on me. He's just gonna drive and keep his head down. He feels too ashamed to do much else.

Also, I can see Grafster's point. The thing is, I don't think numbers matter too much when it comes to posting rates - though it does mean the number of emergencies/holidays become larger. After all, if it were all SuAside, Laraqua, thewhatchamacallit (when he was here) - I'm sure we'd rush along quite merrily. I think it's just that there is a variety of people with a variety of lifestyles, the more people, the more chances of a casual poster that might slow things down a bit. Of course, it does mean more clashes and differences of opinion which could cause problems and does make the party less tight. As it is, we're hardly a very cohesive group. The characters don't seem to be all that close, really.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 11:32 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: Not to be "that guy"...


No worries :)
Grafster wrote: ...but I'm slightly curious about why we're taking on new players. As it is when we have 5-6 people in a room discussing things it's a lot of reading and writing.
As you add more dynamic exciting interesting people to a room it's very easy to wind up with someone (or lots of someone's) being "preempted". I.e. They can't do anything really but wait until some situation is resolved (either b/c of time/space issues, or their character wouldn't be speaking/acting until the situation is resolved, or they don't want to pull the spotlight off the scene that is being enacted).


I was always going to add at least one extra player either at the end of chapter 1, or the beginning of chapter 2. It's just something that I like about online gaming that doesn't always exist in tabletop, the ability to introduce fresh faces to an ongoing game without an existing character needing to die or retire.

This place was intended to go to Jtull_84, but Warhammer leaving the game created an opportunity for Jtull to join in early, but still create a new character for chapter 2.

The 'large conversation' situation with lots of characters is a concern I must admit. In the past I've found that sometimes this results in one or two characters getting 'left out' as you said; other times it has resulted in the conversation splitting into two groups. Obviously the latter situation is better, but both things happen in real life.

To be honest I think that even a three way conversation quite often results in one character being 'sidelined' and their player posting "characterX stands thinking not much point saying anything while characterY and npcZ chat about the doomsday device."

I've also warned the new players that I won't allow the game to slow down, if that happens then I'll get rid of them. That's slightly draconian, but the game is much deadlier after New York, so it's easy to do.
Grafster wrote: Likewise, every person added is another person who has to 'OK' a given action. (the best example is what can happen when the group decides to go somewhere -> Everyone needs to "OK" the decision). If one person doesn't have the chance to check the boards for a couple of days* it puts people in a tricky position.
* = I have been this guy. I'm not pointing fingers. I don't think there are fingers to point (i.e. everybody in this game has generally done a bang-up job of either staying in contact or communicating when they're headed off somewhere).


It's not always been the case that you've all decided where to go next. Quite a few times one character has decided "I'm off to Ju-Ju House (or wherever)" and some others have tagged along.

I've not decided yet whether to add the new players straight into your party. That's obviously influenced by who they choose to play, but it's likely that they will integrate with your party over the course of the next chapter.
Grafster wrote: Not that I'm against sharing this great game with other people; it's just that every other internet game I've played in has collapsed and the trigger is often that people start to post slowly (because there's "one person" who hasn't posted) and it creates a snowball effect.


My own experience of online games is little different, when they have failed it's often been due to players (or gamesmasters) vanishing / dropping out. I have been lucky enough to be involved in a few completed games, but they were all short Shadowrun missions, rather than a long term game like this.

Although this game is going very, very well we have lost two players already, including the board's highest poster. Several long term games on this board have either ended or been forced to recruit, because there has suddenly been only one or two players left. I'm not really expecting this to happen with this campaign, but I'm determined to keep 6-8 player character active at all times.

If Jtull_84 rejoins the game with a new character, then that would bring the total to 9, but as I said not everybody is necessarily going to be together for a while.
Grafster wrote: I see the advantages of this (i.e. 2 teams of 4) if we're really going to split up. Or if we're looking to add a specific character type (i.e. scholars/academics of which we don't really have any).

See below (my replies to Laraqua).
Grafster wrote: Sorry if this was long. I just wanted to talk a bit about why we're adding people (what problem does it solve?), if we're going to add more after that, etc.


No problem, look how long my reply was. :lol:
I don't plan to add anyone else in future, provided there are at least six active players at the end of each chapter. Even with less players I'd have to think twice, because adding a new player later in the campaign would mean that that person would never have a chance to play the full campaign.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 11:32 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: I don't think we need to wait around for Maks and Andrei to go through it all. I just wanted an indication as to what sort of thing went on. There's no need to post the whole ruddy conversation! And indeed, I had never really planned on doing that.


It's ok, once Erica and Elizabeth have finished talking it's off to Boston for you all. :)
Whether you and Coffee Demon want to continue Andrei & Maks' conversation in the meantime is totally up to you two.
Laraqua wrote: Also, Maksim will be silent when others join the him and Andrei - most likely, unless something odd happens - so don't feel the need to wait on me. He's just gonna drive and keep his head down. He feels too ashamed to do much else.


Unless anyone objects I'm planning to move directly to Boston, without passing go or collecting 200 pounds/dollars.

So you can just summarise your own character's feelings during the journey in you first Boston post.

***************************************
Laraqua wrote: Also, I can see Grafster's point. The thing is, I don't think numbers matter too much when it comes to posting rates - though it does mean the number of emergencies/holidays become larger. After all, if it were all SuAside, Laraqua, thewhatchamacallit (when he was here) - I'm sure we'd rush along quite merrily. I think it's just that there is a variety of people with a variety of lifestyles, the more people, the more chances of a casual poster that might slow things down a bit. Of course, it does mean more clashes and differences of opinion which could cause problems and does make the party less tight. As it is, we're hardly a very cohesive group. The characters don't seem to be all that close, really.
Grafster wrote: I see the advantages of this (i.e. 2 teams of 4) if we're really going to split up. Or if we're looking to add a specific character type (i.e. scholars/academics of which we don't really have any).
Raiko wrote: See below (my replies to Laraqua).

This all seemed related, so I'm giving my opinions all at the same time. :)

I think everyone in the group feels close to Elizabeth at least, maybe with the exception of Maksim who possibly was only ever close to Timour.

I'm planning to make sure that at least a couple of the new characters are fairly academic, as without Thomas it's definitely a bit of a weakness of your current group. I'm also going to make sure that most/all of them have some sort of connection to Jackson Elias.

The main benefit of extra players is the reduced chances of a TPK, at the moment there are only four of you playing (five counting Jtull). The campaign is intended for 6-8 player characters and even then the danger of everybody being wiped out is real. Is a lot easier to explain a few new investigators joining you, than an entirely new set of characters taking over after your deaths.

If you'd all prefer to continue as you are, without any additional players then that's ok. I'd rather upset a few potential new players, than any of you.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 2:11 pm
by imme
My quick opinion. I agree with many of Grafster's points, the more players there are, the more easily the game can be slowed down. On the other hand, I don't think we have too many players right now and would be fine with adding another one or two to try to avoid a TPK (and to fill knowledge gaps in our current party). I appreciate that Raiko's been on top of making sure the game is moving along and trust that he would continue to do so with more players. In the case of new characters, I would like them to have good connections/reasons for joining the group. I think that's already being handled, but since I care, I thought I'd mention it anyway.

And sorry for being the bottleneck character right now. :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 2:24 pm
by Raiko
Raiko wrote: If you'd all prefer to continue as you are, without any additional players then that's ok. I'd rather upset a few potential new players, than any of you.


Having thought about this for a while longer, I'd like you all to say what you'd prefer. Would you like a bigger party, or to stick with those we have? Remember Jtull has a place saved for him.

The adventure is dangerous, but I really don't want to spoil what we have. :)

And with hindsight I really should have asked what you all thought before deciding to add people. :oops:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 4:08 pm
by Decrepit
I think we could safely add a bit more, as long as the posting frequency stays up and we keep moving, metaphorically speaking.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 4:14 pm
by Decrepit
Laraqua wrote: After all, if it were all SuAside, Laraqua, thewhatchamacallit (when he was here) - I'm sure we'd rush along quite merrily.


Hey, I've been brisk! 500+ posts for two played games in about a year isn't too bad. :D
As it is, we're hardly a very cohesive group. The characters don't seem to be all that close, really.


Hmm. I'm not sure what a cohesive group would look like, all kidding aside. It feels to me as if everyone's character has mattered and that we've all "felt" it when something happened to one. But as far as why certain people are "here," yeah, I suppose I can see that. Other than the threat of instant extermination, it doesn't make much sense that a few of the characters would be there. Caroline would be a prime example. Sure, she's Beth's friend, but she's not the most capable adventurer, by skill or temperament. Of course, that's sort of the premise of the game, of ordinary people being sucked in (sometimes literally!) to things.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 5:36 pm
by coffee demon
I'm fine with anything :)
laraqua wrote: As it is, we're hardly a very cohesive group. The characters don't seem to be all that close, really.


Maybe that's true, but I can see members of the group getting closer as time goes on. For instance, I think the relationship between Maks and Andrei is improving.
laraqua wrote: I don't think we need to wait around for Maks and Andrei to go through it all. I just wanted an indication as to what sort of thing went on. There's no need to post the whole ruddy conversation! And indeed, I had never really planned on doing that.


That's fine, but it's nice to get in a bit of extra roleplay while other characters are doing other things. In my mind, the conversation can end as soon as the other characters are ready to go.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 17, 2007 6:01 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: That's fine, but it's nice to get in a bit of extra roleplay while other characters are doing other things. In my mind, the conversation can end as soon as the other characters are ready to go.


I think we're ready to move on now, I just need to get my 'travelling to Boston' post done.

You can all continue posting in the meantime if you like. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 3:14 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote:
Grafster wrote: Not to be "that guy"...


No worries :)

Cool.
Raiko wrote: To be honest I think that even a three way conversation quite often results in one character being 'sidelined' and their player posting "characterX stands thinking not much point saying anything while characterY and npcZ chat about the doomsday device."

True enough.
Raiko wrote: I've also warned the new players that I won't allow the game to slow down, if that happens then I'll get rid of them. That's slightly draconian, but the game is much deadlier after New York, so it's easy to do.
I don't plan to add anyone else in future, provided there are at least six active players at the end of each chapter.

Having heard this makes me feel more comfortable. Not that I want to kick people out but having a clear social contract is important.
(If someone suddenly has trouble posting for example, instead of feeling guilty about letting the group down or whatever, they instead know that the game is going to go on without them.)
Raiko wrote: It's not always been the case that you've all decided where to go next. Quite a few times one character has decided "I'm off to Ju-Ju House (or wherever)" and some others have tagged along.

This so far has generally worked brilliantly, and you've been very flexible with allowing people who tag along after the fact to work stuff out.

In another game recently these sort of negotiations broke down and the game capsized completely. I was projecting a bit. Sorry.
Raiko wrote: Although this game is going very, very well we have lost two players already, including the board's highest poster. Several long term games on this board have either ended or been forced to recruit, because there has suddenly been only one or two players left. I'm not really expecting this to happen with this campaign, but I'm determined to keep 6-8 player character active at all times.

I was not aware of the broader trend.
I can see why that would be worrisome. I do also see the problems inherent in someone seeing something key to the plot and then getting killed and the group permanently "losing" that information.
Laraqua wrote: As it is, we're hardly a very cohesive group. The characters don't seem to be all that close, really.

I've gone back and forth on that in my head and I'm not sure if it's a bug or a feature. Other than Elizabeth (as Raiko mentioned) we aren't really intimate (i.e. close friends) with each other. But it's also "chapter 1". And each character is having opportunities to demonstrate their capibilities which offers opportunities to build respect.

I do think that there is a story threat in the form of Elizabeth's death breaking the group apart. I don't think its a "true threat" in the sense that we, as players, would be able to adapt to that development (Narratively I think the story works either with Elizabeth being the driving character throughout the game, or if she becomes a "martyr" to the cause).
I think it's very good that we have a linchpin character and that Imme has done a bang-up job of defining her and incorporating all the different requirements from the various characters into Elizabeth own character.
Raiko wrote: If you'd all prefer to continue as you are, without any additional players then that's ok. I'd rather upset a few potential new players, than any of you.

I didn't mean to pull out (or imply that I wanted to pull out) the veto card. I'm glad we got the chance to talk about players (and by extension the game). And I'm very happy with adding new people.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 3:24 am
by Laraqua
Yeah, I know, Decrepit. You post really frequently and your posts are pretty good, too. It's just that I was going for hyper-posters, those known for being able to post ten or more times a day on a good day. A party full of them, while a nightmare to keep, would certainly not slow down! :lol:

Yeah, without Timour, Maksim's kinda floating free. To be honest, there's not a lot keeping the character in the party and away from standing guard at Timour's bedside. I think that's why I've had so little to post. The wind's kinda been knocked out of him. I'll keep him going, though, see if a second wind comes along.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 3:27 am
by Laraqua
I know how to keep Maks in the game! I veto all male characters. All new players must play girls!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 3:44 am
by coffee demon
These are obvious things, Laraqua, but I just thought I'd put in some ideas about why Maks might stick around:

- Vengeance upon whoever did this to Timour. (Andrei is still thinking hard about rushing the Juju House, if Maks is up for it..

- Finding a way to bring Timour out of his mysterious coma. Maybe whoever did it to him could bring him back?

- In love with Caroline...? :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 3:47 am
by Laraqua
- He doesn't understand violent vengeance. It was never his style. He always went for the mindfuck but how does one mindfuck a cultist?

- He doesn't think his medical skills are too good and doesn't believe in anything occult. Figures it's poison or something. Dwelling on Timour will lead to him standing guard.

- Oh dear. Caroline would just love that! Maksim's far too moody and linguistically focused for that to not get annoying. Still, it would be funny...

Hence the need for more girls! With enough of them, Maks is bound to find true love. Right? Right?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 4:39 am
by imme
Hey, if Maksim sticks around long enough, Andrei's sure to really lose it, and then Elizabeth'll definitely be needing a shoulder to cry on ....

I mean, uh, well ...

Stop calling Elizabeth a potential martyr! No martyrdom! Surviving until the end of the campaign-dom! (Okay, so only Grafster mentioned it, and only once, but at some point Coffee said he thought the guy in the Constant Gardener was a good basis for Andrei, and the man's wife dies at the very beginning of the film! It's a great film, by the way.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 5:04 am
by coffee demon
Wow, good memory, Imme! I still think of Andrei that way.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 9:56 am
by Grafster
imme wrote: Stop calling Elizabeth a potential martyr! No martyrdom! Surviving until the end of the campaign-dom! (Okay, so only Grafster mentioned it, and only once, but...

Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Sacrifice!

<cough>
Really, I only mentioned it once. And in the same sentence as saying that it worked equally well if you survive the entire game.
I mean. There is -no- way that Johnny could have been kidnapped and turned into a loyal servant of the cult by dark and unknown process-ize created by horrid combination of dark and blasphemical magicks handed down from untold eons when things long forgot slithered from the dark reaches of the blackest skies and....
<cough>

Sorry. Lost my train of thought. Anyway. Not evil yet. Won't be sacrificing you to the dark gods. Really. Not gunning for your imminent demise.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 11:44 pm
by Raiko
Sorry, I wasn't at work today - had a really busy day at home. I should have a fairly quiet day at work tomorrow, so I'll get y'all off to Boston in my regular lunchtime post. :)

Coffee Demon - If Andrei actually intends to go directly back to Ju-Ju House now, rather than meeting up with Johnny in New York, please could you let me know in the next 13 hours (before my lunchbreak), and I'll hold off on the Boston post. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 11:53 pm
by coffee demon
Raiko - no, Andrei will follow everyone else for now, but if Maks mentioned going to the Juju House, Andrei would have been in.

Andrei will eventually speak up about the Juju House before we leave the US. He thinks the heart of the trouble is there, or at least there must be some answers about Timour's condition. To Andrei, it seems like a long time spent going to London, or elsewhere overseas, just to gather clues, when the real trouble might be right here in NY.

Going to London seems like running away, which didn't seem to work for Jackson. Andrei would rather get it over with, and cut to the chase...

Just letting you know. He may be convinced otherwise, but he would still like to have a serious talk with the Juju Man. Maybe he'll change his mind when Johnny gives them more details.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 18, 2007 11:58 pm
by imme
If Andrei voices any of his views about the Ju-Ju house, Elizabeth with firmly remind him that if an armed squad of police officers were slaughtered, it's unlikely that two Russians with guns will stand much of a chance. (She'll try to say this kindly at first, but will not entertain the idea of their going.)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 19, 2007 2:28 pm
by Decrepit
So, just for some perspective, it's taken us about 2700 posts and nine real months to get through five, six days of game time and get out of NY. :shock:

Not that it's not been fun. :D

Edit: I'll see if I can pick up my pace any. If the general pace picks up, I think I can keep up OK. My schedule isn't (usually) that tight that I couldn't slip some more posts in.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 20, 2007 7:17 am
by Grafster
Nine months sounds like a long time huh?
I may be weird but I've enjoyed the pacing so far.

This may be wildly off topic but recently I was reading one of simon roger's (or ken hites?) columns about esoterrorists and they were talking about how difficult pacing is for discovery and mystery games for players.
For Keepers you have an idea of where the game is, but (in a good game) players won't have an idea where they stand really for a long while. All they know is that they "haven't figured it out yet". Are you making progress? Chasing red herrings? You don't know until it comes together.
As we get (hopefully) closer to solving the mystery the game will probably pick up in terms of pace.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 20, 2007 1:35 pm
by imme
The age old question: how many rooms for our party? Elizabeth's natural inclination is of course to get everyone their own room, but in the present atmosphere of voodoo cultists lurking around every corner, this may not be the most comforting choice.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 20, 2007 2:06 pm
by Decrepit
Hmm, I suggested that Caroline share a room with Beth, but then I hadn't really thought about Andrei, so I can go back and edit that. Might make the most sense, though, to avoid stringing us out in a bunch of different rooms. At least we should try to get a block of rooms, if possible.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 20, 2007 2:10 pm
by Raiko
There are adjoining double rooms available, which would effectively group you all together until you meet Johnny.

When Elizabeth enquires at the desk she'll learn that there is no message from Johnny.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Jul 21, 2007 11:56 am
by Laraqua
Aww, Caroline! As if not share a room with Maksim and cheer him up a bit! :lol: You callous woman.

C'mon, how much more attractive does a man need to be? He's well-educated! He has high App! He's friendly! He has a sexy, Russian accent! And now he has a sympathetic back story. What more do you NEED?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jul 22, 2007 1:32 pm
by Laraqua
Oh, nostalgia! Blessed nostalgia! Was going through old PMs and found this from thewhatchamacallit...

Laraqua wrote:

Five bucks says Caroline ends up with Thomas.
Ten bucks says Maksim ends up completely insane.
Fifteen bucks says Elizabeth manages to avoid any scrape whatsoever.
Twenty bucks says Timour dies doing something full of retarded machismo. :Laughing:

Thewhatchamallit wrote:

Caroline and Thomas? Timour is getting all the girls :wink:
Maksim insane? He'd be lucky to live that long :Laughing:
Liz will likely get killed in the most horrible way out ofthe whole group :Very Happy:
And yes Timour will die exactly that way :Cool:

(Typos in other posts as in the original PM for awesomeness)

A shame but we were both wrong. Thomas is in New York and Timour didn't get Caroline - that pesky woman. The verdict is still out on Elizabeth. Maksim was never sane so I won to start off with. And Timour went nuts in his sleep!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jul 22, 2007 11:46 pm
by Raiko
Wow, I managed weekend posts in both of my games! :D
That's not happened for a while.

I'll try to keep this up, but don't worry I realise (all too well ;)) that not everybody can post at weekend, so I won't allow the game to move on too much over a weekend.

Laraqua wrote: And Timour went nuts in his sleep!
Well technically he's not nuts, he's just vacated his body - probably permanently.
Thewhatchamallit wrote: Liz will likely get killed in the most horrible way out ofthe whole group :Very Happy:
I'll try to remember that. :lol: ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 23, 2007 1:10 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote: This may be wildly off topic but recently I was reading one of simon roger's (or ken hites?) columns about esoterrorists and they were talking about how difficult pacing is for discovery and mystery games for players.
For Keepers you have an idea of where the game is, but (in a good game) players won't have an idea where they stand really for a long while. All they know is that they "haven't figured it out yet". Are you making progress? Chasing red herrings? You don't know until it comes together.
As we get (hopefully) closer to solving the mystery the game will probably pick up in terms of pace.


If it helps, when I played this as a tabletop campaign the player characters didn't have a clue what was going on until sometime during the third chapter.

I'd say you're doing fine so far. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 23, 2007 4:40 am
by Maksim Rukov
Ahh, players. Always at a panic that we don't know what's going on!

In my real life game, my players who've never played a mystery game before and embedded in a conspiracy and concerned they haven't cracked it yet.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 23, 2007 1:36 pm
by Raiko
I've finally added a transcript of the PMs between me and Coffee Demon from when Andrei was attacked in Harlem.

You can find the thread here.

I'll eventually do the same thing with all the 'PM threads,' as soon as there are no longer issues with spoilers. :)

I'll also be hyperlinking all the various chapter one threads together, in case anyone ever actually tries to read the whole campaign. :shock:

PS: Dear Reader - If you made it this far I'm stunned by your dedication. 8)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 23, 2007 2:31 pm
by Raiko
What are your plans, will you wait in the Hotel for word from Johnny?
Try to meet Miriam Atwright, the Harvard librarian as Johnny suggested?
Head to Arkham? :evil:
Travel back to New York again? :twisted:
Take the first available ship to Europe?
None of the above? :lol:

It's a Sunday so some things might not be possible today.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 23, 2007 4:13 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote: What are your plans, will you wait in the Hotel for word from Johnny?
Try to meet Miriam Atwright, the Harvard librarian as Johnny suggested?
Head to Arkham? :evil:
Travel back to New York again? :twisted:
Take the first available ship to Europe?
Head back to New York?
None of the above? :lol:

It's a Sunday so some things might not be possible today.


Hey, wait, you said "go back to NY" twice. Is that a hint? :o

My vote would be for Atwright, but that may be one of the "not-on-Sundays." It's the last thing we knew Johnny was interested in.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 23, 2007 4:49 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: Hey, wait, you said "go back to NY" twice. Is that a hint? :o


No, just a typo. :oops:

I've edited it now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 24, 2007 2:13 am
by Raiko
Sorry if my earlier post seems pushy, I just wanted to emphasise that your characters are under pressure. I didn't want to you to spend a week chatting over breakfast. :)

You could split up if you feel brave.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 24, 2007 2:16 am
by imme
It didn't seem pushy to me. I'm glad you work to keep the game moving. Besides, if we want to chat IC we can always do that while figuring out what to do OOC.

We might as well try to find the librarian. In fact, if we could talk to her outside of the library, that might be better (fewer possible cultist witnesses--am I getting paranoid or what?).

Oh, and Raiko, were you going to tell us if we learned anything from our bedtime reading the night before last?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 24, 2007 2:28 am
by Raiko
imme wrote: Oh, and Raiko, were you going to tell us if we learned anything from our bedtime reading the night before last?


Yes I was, sorry.

I'll PM that stuff tomorrow, it's 2:30am gotta sleep. :(

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 24, 2007 3:29 am
by Decrepit
Well, we can always look for the librarian at the spinsters' home if she's not at work.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 24, 2007 7:03 am
by coffee demon
If we still haven't heard anything from Johnny by 10:00 am, Andrei will suggest that the others go to Harvard, while he waits at the hotel. Andrei isn't much for research, and he still feels shaken from the previous days' events... a few hours of introspection might help.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Jul 24, 2007 11:26 pm
by Laraqua
Who will be the new player? Or are interviews not over?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 12:29 am
by Raiko
Sorry, I had a day out with my family. I'm back at work tomorrow, so I'll get things moving.
Decrepit wrote: Well, we can always look for the librarian at the spinsters' home if she's not at work.
coffee demon wrote: If we still haven't heard anything from Johnny by 10:00 am, Andrei will suggest that the others go to Harvard, while he waits at the hotel. Andrei isn't much for research, and he still feels shaken from the previous days' events... a few hours of introspection might help.


So, Andrei stays at the Hotel in case Johnny arrives/sends a message.
Everyone else tries to meet with Miriam Atwright, either at Harvard or at her house.

If nobody objects then I'll assume that's the plan of action.
Laraqua wrote: Who will be the new player? Or are interviews not over?


There will be three new players joining the game during chapter two: DSIGFUSS, Wrl101 & Kola_Bear.

But chapter two will start when it starts, there's no hurry.

At the moment I've advised the new players that chapter 2 will probably be in London, as that seems the most likely given your current plans, but again there is no problem if you head somewhere else.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 12:34 am
by Laraqua
Maks'll drive ... glumly.

Any word on who'll play the hot new sweetheart to save Maks' soul?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 12:43 am
by Raiko
Sorry they're all going to play men. :P

Poor Maksim.

Well there's still our intrepid doctor Caroline, or maybe he should revert to the original idea and steal Elizabeth from Andrei. ;)

Of course it only takes a small massacre and Maks could be the only male character left.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 12:51 am
by Laraqua
Can only hope! :lol: Fancy playing all men! How dull.

Hmph!

Oh well, perhaps Maksim can be a bit more progressive than the era usually allows. I mean, c'mon, bisexuality couldn't be that uncommon. Maks was in the army, after all! (Well, the air force - ever seen Top Gun?) :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 12:55 am
by Raiko
Or maybe Jtull_84 will return to the game with a good looking and charitable young woman, who has a thing for good looking, but depressed Russian flyboys with mild personality disorders. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 2:22 am
by Laraqua
We can only hope!

Ah well, Maksim's become far more normal since the incident. Seems to have calmed him down heaps.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Jul 25, 2007 5:28 pm
by Raiko
Your roleplaying is going so well that I'll leave you to it for now, please could you all conclude things here within 24 hours, I'll move you to the university then, or earlier if everyone looks ready.

Laraqua please could you post where Maksim is heading, at least OOC, so that someone can chase/follow if they like - and because there could be cultists waiting to slaughter you outside. ;)

BTW: If it makes him feel any better, I never forget Maks, and that means Nyarlathotep never will either. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Jul 26, 2007 2:36 am
by Laraqua
I'll tell you when he figures it out! Currently he's just out the breakfast part door heading towards the lobby.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 8:01 am
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov wrote: Maksim looks thoughtful as he comes down, meeting Andrei halfway. Silently taking in the situation, he heads for the car, expecting to be the one to drive it.


I think you mentioned a car earlier as well. You arrived by train/taxi so you don't have a car at the moment.

We discussed cars & hotels in the 20's in Seb's Orient Express game, and the consensus was that chauffeur services were available at good hotels, but not car hire.

So unless anyone knows different, then I'm going with that. :)

BTW: It's less than two miles to Harvard, so you could also walk.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 10:13 am
by Laraqua
Hmm, gimme a minute...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 10:25 am
by Maksim Rukov
I worked out why I'm remaining with them in their travels. I want revenge. I can't have it against the cultists so I'll have it against this bourgeouise ba***rds who haven't so much as shed a tear over my brother, who has fallen into a coma in their service. I see them as just another set of misery-inducing capitalist pigs and I'll see that they pay. If my brother and I can't benefit, if I am doomed to die, I will at least see to it that their money is spent more lavishly on the poor. This will, for now, involve encouraging greater tips to the servants and a few more luxuries than usual, to be donated shortly to various charities.

Please, I am being quite open about this on the thread but Maksim most certainly is not. I know it's hard, but don't piece his con. I've revealed his thoughts in good confidance. No one who doesn't know him well should be able to tell. If anything, the most obvious thoughts would be that he were spoiled. His socialist leanings aren't very well-known. Not even his twin brother knew what a socialist he was.

If he ever does something blatantly to the detriment of the group, sure you guys could realise. But where logic guides his steps, no matter how bitterly I write it, let it be hidden. Perhaps just notice that he's more distant?

I know that all of us high-Psychology-skilled people have made our assumptions based on other people's posts. I've done it, too. But this is quite close to his heart. Before you were all friends, now you are all marks, and so he's going to be far more subtle.

Anyway, I'm sure you weren't going to pierce his con on the basis of my revealed thoughts, anyhow. I'm just making sure! :lol: Don't worry, this may well be temporary and he's not planning any mutinies so you're all physically safe. Just not financially so!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 5:30 pm
by coffee demon
Ha ha ha ha!

That's an awesome reason! What's with you and the con-artist types, Laraqua? :)

Don't worry about Andrei catching on, I'm very good at seperating OC talk from IC. If anything, he'll wait longer than realistic before he says anything now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 5:42 pm
by Laraqua
You've played him somewhat sweetly naieve, anyhow. I could be wrong but I don't figure him for a high Psychology type. I was thinking more of the others. I know they also keep IC / OC character stuff secret, it's just that I never cared before if someone else's discerning characters discerned how he felt because he wasn't trying too hard to be discreet. I just wanted to let people know that he is now attempting to do just that.

Dunno how long it'll last but! He's a moody fool!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 5:48 pm
by Raiko
BTW: If Maks wants to drive, but nobody wants to buy a car for a few days :lol: then I guess Elizabeth or Andrei could hire a chauffeured car, but say that they already have a chauffeur of their own (which is true).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 6:37 pm
by Laraqua
Unacceptable! We'd still need to explain all of the blood, hair and broken glass to the owners! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 7:25 pm
by Raiko
Yeah, but the owners would be the rich capitalist pigs that own the hotel. 8)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Jul 27, 2007 8:16 pm
by Laraqua
Yeah, and my fellow comrades and bitter rivals, the police, would be all over us. I need that not!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Jul 28, 2007 2:39 am
by Raiko
Is Andrei going to Miss Atwright's house, or is he still staying at the Hotel?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Jul 28, 2007 2:58 am
by coffee demon
We're all going together. I'm bringing my satchel with notes/gun in it.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Jul 29, 2007 8:17 am
by Grafster
Maksim Rukov wrote: I worked out why I'm remaining with them in their travels. I want revenge.

This game just keeps getting more interesting.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 30, 2007 1:53 pm
by Raiko
I've added a map of the University here.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Jul 30, 2007 7:37 pm
by Decrepit
Aw, man. Who forgot to bring the stack of encyclopedias to "sell"? "Hello, my name is Maksim Rukov, and I'm here to introduce you to the wonderful and exciting world of Britannica. These are my associates, um, John and Judy and Mary. They, um, help carry the encyclopedias for me. May we come in?"

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 01, 2007 1:01 pm
by Maksim Rukov
THis is what happens when we don't decide on our aliases and our start-up phrase beforehand. Oh dear...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 02, 2007 7:19 pm
by imme
Hey all, I know this game slows down on weekends anyway, but this is a heads up to say that I'll be off the internet until Monday night.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 03, 2007 1:52 am
by Laraqua
Man, I've realised the problem of play-by-forums! So much time passes between evidence that clues and questions that milled in one's heard earlier simply disappear over the months.

I don't suppose you or the other players can remind me on some of what I should be asking, Raiko? It's just that it's been months.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 03, 2007 3:43 am
by Decrepit
The librarian, it seems, has at least some sense of what's in that particular missing book if she thinks its information can be replaced. We should probably find out a bit more about it, maybe who'd been looking at it? That's probably a state secret, but it might be worth asking. Why was the book so inaccessible? (I mean, I suspect I know why, but the characters probably don't, not really.)

I know it'd be a pain, but we could use that synopsis thread. It'd be a bit of a hack to go back through and find the clues again.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 03, 2007 4:00 am
by coffee demon
Andrei wants to look more into this "Bloody Tongue" cult. He also wants to look into the "Mountain of Black Winds", which is where Jackson said the cult is based.

We also have a brochure on a "Cult of Darkness" in Polynesia, that Andrei would like to look into - just in case they're affiliated with the Bloody Tongue folk. This Bloody Tongue cult obviously has a far reach, and Andrei wants to find a way to stay safe from them, or eliminate them...

Now that I think of it, we should call Thomas and get him to find out who owned/rented that Juju House. Whoever got Timour might still be around, and not burnt to death in the fire. That's Andrei's greatest fear.. that the actions of the cult will continue.

We haven't had any sign of cult nastiness since the fire, except for Johnny's disappearance. If it starts up again, Andrei wants to have some solid info to arm himself with.

(I'm getting all my info from the "handouts" section, here: http://www.callofcthulhu.org.uk/viewtop ... f=57&t=243

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 03, 2007 8:45 am
by Grafster
In principal we should get this stuff onto the wiki.
That way the players can maintain it and Raiko can add stuff that he feels reliant.
My comments in Green.
I've pulled out the two that I think you could reasonably address with Miriam in orange. (Obviously we've started on the book already).
You could also ask her generally if she has any works by Mr. Cowles... Jackson seemed to think his work on bat cults was related.

Here's the old copy of the clue list I have
Ju-Ju House, Shop in Harlem -Silas N'Kwane manager.
Need to find out if Silas is a big man.

Party at Erica Carlyle's house - tonight

Carlyle's safe - Jackson wrote "The books are in Carlyle's safe"
Skimmed, but left with Erica C.

Anthony Cowles - Miskatonic Lecturer, Johnny spoke to him at his Boston hotel, he hopes to be back in Arkham today. His lecture was about "The Cult of the Sand Bat," an Australian death cult.
We're closer to this fellow. But we've already talked to him on the phone at length. (Conversation Part 1 & Part 2)

Robert Huston's 'Notes' on Roger & Erica Carlyle - Held at the medical affairs board, may require burglary to obtain. Jackson wrote "Check that psychoanalyst's files"
Thomas currently picking up by arrangement of Erica C.

Miriam Atwright - Librarian at Harvard - She wrote to Jackson, saying that the book he wanted had been stolen
Currently dealing with the lady

Faraz Najir - Cairo, obtained 'curios' for Roger Carlyle

Tribal rune - Carved into the heads of all the 'Voodoo Murder' victims, no known connection to any contemporary voodoo cults.
Could definitely check with Miriam

A photo - Of a yacht - the river appears to be in Shanghai, the only part of the yachts name that is visible is DAR - Found in Jackson's room.
Mysterious. Could be related to where the Africa Expidition (or its survivors) went after they "died".

A Matchbox - The Stumbling Tiger Bar, 10 Lantern Street - "Shanghai Fun & Friends" - Not in New York. - Found in Jackson's room.

The Penhew Foundation - London, founded by Sir Aubrey Penhew, current director is Edward Gavigan
Could be handled in London.

Cult of the Bloody Tongue - Kenya - May have been responsible for the Carlyle Expedition massacre. Based in the mountains, their god is 'not of Africa.'
Thinking that these guys are related to the NY coven. Not taht it would hold up in court but they're masks did have tongues on them. IIRC.

Mountain of the Black Winds - Kenya - The 'High Priestess' of the Cult of the Bloody Tongue is reputably 'part of the mountain.'

Sam Mariga, rr-sta - Mentioned in Jackson's Nairobi Notes.

Lt. Mark Selkirk - Kenya - Led the men who found the remains of the Carlyle Expedition. Suspect that the charges against the Nandi tribesmen were 'trumped up.' No Caucasians were found amonst the bodies.

Nails Nelson - Mercenary, Kenya - Told Jackson that he saw Jack Brady alive in Hong Kong in March 1923. Jackson thinks this may indicate that other expedition members survived. Later he wrote "all of them survived! They'll open the gate! Why?"
Why indeed.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 03, 2007 10:44 am
by Raiko
Nice summary Grafster 8)

I was going to mention the wiki anyway, but Grafster beat me to it.

What I'll to is update the wiki as much as possible this weekend, then I'll give you all accounts on there, so that you can edit things yourselves.

I have already started writing a synopsis about a week ago (finally), I'm going to put that into the wiki (rather than here) as a timeline. The timeline will be indexed, and will also hyperlink back to individual posts on here.

At the same time I intend to hyperlink all of the private threads to the posts where they start / finish / crossover, in the same way that I recently did with the two Ju-Ju House / Harlem threads.

Hopefully once the wiki has a timeline added, and a few more details filled in, it'll be much easier to keep track of clues, etc.
Laraqua wrote: I don't suppose you or the other players can remind me on some of what I should be asking, Raiko? It's just that it's been months.


I've no problem with OOC discussions about what to say next. Remembering clues is a big problem for players in this campaign, events from just a day or two ago IC occur months ago OOC. I had the same problems with my tabletop campaign, as we tended to play a different game between chapters of Masks, so it could be months since we last played.

Personally I think you've already asked some good questions. How about if I post later today to move you all to the library - and then get the wiki sorted out over the weekend?

That way you've got the above posts for inspiration about what to ask Miriam or what to look for in the library, and once the library has been used you'll hopefully have lot's of fresh questions and/or answers. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 03, 2007 1:49 pm
by Decrepit
Excellent recap, y'all. Thanks.

IIRC, Thomas, via Erica, was going to get access to the medical files that we, um, couldn't sweet-talk our way into.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Aug 05, 2007 12:57 pm
by Grafster
Noted above. Better than my "lets steal them" plan.

I'm bullish on the wiki; though I do think that we should try to do in character discussions whenever possible.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Aug 05, 2007 10:57 pm
by coffee demon
Another thing for your notes, Grafster - we didn't get the books at Mrs. Carlyle's place. We scanned through them, but she still has them.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 06, 2007 8:23 am
by Raiko
Sorry for the slow progress, I've had a really good weekend, but unfortunately that meant that I didn't get enough time online to do any more than read new posts.

I'll post a reply for Miriam very soon, and then I'll start working on getting the wiki tidied up. Hopefully I'll be ready to add you all to the wiki as users within the next 24 hours. Then you can add whatever notes / links you like there.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 06, 2007 2:28 pm
by Raiko
Maksim - Persuade+20% (99) - 1d100 = [30] That should do the trick. :)

Does anyone what to say or do anything else before you all walk to the library?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 07, 2007 6:01 pm
by Raiko
Sorry I took the day off work, and as usual without my works lunch-break I've struggled to find time to post.

I'll hopefully get a post done in the next few hour. :)

I'll make a post that includes a few hours spent at the library, but still gives you time to look for other things.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 09, 2007 8:13 am
by Raiko
Do you want to remain in the library, or would you rather return to the hotel to make fresh plans, see if Johnny's arrived, etc.

You learned about origins of the rune and of a possible link between the New York voodoo murders, Kenya and Egypt; you've also learned that the book Africa's Dark Sects that Jackson was seeking just mysteriously vanished from the library.

If you remain in the library I'll need to know what information you're all searching for: More details of The Bloody Tongue? Or the Mysterious Egyptian Cult that proceeded it? Or maybe something completely different?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 09, 2007 8:19 am
by Laraqua
More details of The Bloody Tongue? Or the Mysterious Egyptian Cult that proceeded it? Perhaps even Microfiche (if they had it) the old newspapers for suspicious headings on cult murders in the city of New York.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 09, 2007 9:08 am
by Raiko
The library contains a large collection of archived newspapers from Boston and New York, but these are hard copies, they aren't stored on microfilm.

I've done a little googling:

Although microfilm was invented in 1839 (by John Benjamin Dancer) libraries don't appear to have started to create mircofilm archives until after the war. The Microfiche was only invented in 1961 by Carl Carlson.

So you can look through physical newspapers if you like, but there isn't any quick way to do it.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 09, 2007 9:17 am
by Laraqua
Maksim ingests the time travel serum, dodges hounds of Tindalos and appears in modern times. He drops by Deltra Green, does a quick Google on the subject, and nips back with all of the information and a copy of the Campaign book.

"Look Elizabeth, this is REALLY fascinating!"

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 09, 2007 10:01 am
by Raiko
Maksim ingests the time travel serum, dodges hounds of Tindalos and appears in modern times. He drops by Deltra Green, does a quick Google on the subject, and nips back with all of the information and a copy of the Campaign book.

"Look Elizabeth, this is REALLY fascinating!"

"Apparently we all die horribly in six months time in Kenya!"

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 10, 2007 11:54 am
by Raiko
:? Is anyone going to reply to Miriam?

BTW: This won't require any interpersonal skill rolls; so long as nobody contradicts Maksim's PI story, Miriam will believe it indefinitely now. :)

I'll post about your continued research as soon as this chat is over. At the moment you will all be looking for further information about the Cult of The Bloody Tongue, and it's rumoured Ancient Egyptian predecessor. Some of you will also be searching through the archived New York newspapers searching for more information about the Voodoo Murders.

I'll also finally provide Imme and Coffee Demon with some brief information about those Mythos tomes over the weekend. :oops: I'm really sorry to take so long, I'm going to make sure that I've got handouts prepared for all the potential Mythos tomes for the rest of the adventure. Obviously they only had chance to skim the books, and Andrei was quite drunk at the time. Neither noticed anything relating to The Bloody Tongue in those books.

Eventually Thomas will be able to provide you with much more information, provided his sanity is up to it.
Grafster wrote: Ju-Ju House, Shop in Harlem -Silas N'Kwane manager.
Need to find out if Silas is a big man.


Thomas, Caroline and Maksim met Silas when they visited Ju-Ju House, he isn't a big man.

One more thing:
I was really busy last weekend and early this week, so I didn't get the work done on the wiki that I'd hoped to. Hopefully this weekend will be more fruitful. I'll give you all editing rights to it as soon as I've added a timeline/synopsis. Sorry for the hold up.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 10, 2007 2:47 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote: Thomas, Caroline and Maksim met Silas when they visited Ju-Ju House, he isn't a big man.


I think "big man" was a reference to his standing in the various machinations, not his height. :D Or maybe you were kidding? Or maybe I'm wrong? :shock:

I'm pretty much OK with the further research Laraqua outlined.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 10, 2007 2:51 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote:
Raiko wrote: Thomas, Caroline and Maksim met Silas when they visited Ju-Ju House, he isn't a big man.


I think "big man" was a reference to his standing in the various machinations, not his height. :D Or maybe you were kidding? Or maybe I'm wrong? :shock:

I'm pretty much OK with the further research Laraqua outlined.


No he definitely meant big man, as in a large well built guy, but you'll have to wait and see whether you ever meet up with Johnny again for a better explanation. ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 10, 2007 5:59 pm
by imme
The lines of research sound good to me, too.
No worries, Raiko. Life, she is busy sometimes.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 13, 2007 10:19 am
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote: "We also read something about a 'Cult of darkness', based in Polynesia... And, something called "The Mountain of Black Winds". I believe the mountain was in Kenya?"


Sorry, you mentioned these in an OOC post, and I forgot about them.
I'll make sure to remember them when I post IC later today. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 15, 2007 8:46 am
by Raiko
I've been having some network problems at work, things are looking ok today, so hopefully I'll get posting again at lunchtime. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 15, 2007 4:20 pm
by Maksim Rukov
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=1209756

Oh dear! :lol: It's not a catastrophic failure - just - so perhaps she just doesn't notice but everyone else does? That'd be awkward. Up to you, Raiko.

Also, is that it? Or can I pull the moves on Miriam later? Make a later roll?

And for those who're wondering, is he f'real in moving in on her? Maybe. He might just be flirting... Or he might be like Timour... You figure it out!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 16, 2007 2:39 pm
by Decrepit
Is she a lovely librarian? :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 16, 2007 3:14 pm
by Laraqua
She's NICER than Caroline, at least. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 16, 2007 5:31 pm
by Raiko
All my NPCs are nice.

Honest! ;)

Sorry things are slow, I'm still having some network problems at work - these should be fixed soon. I'll have enough time to post from home tonight, so I will be able to move things along.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 17, 2007 9:18 am
by Raiko
This has been a very bad week, but it's nearly over now. How can anybody be expected to some to work if the computers don't work. :lol:

Laraqua (or someone else) Please could you post the actual result of that roll for me, I keep forgetting to check at home, and I can't do from work.

Please could you also make an APPx5 roll for Maksim (what's the point in being good looking, if we never roll).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 17, 2007 1:23 pm
by Laraqua
It was a 96. I rolled a 79 for App x 5 (I couldn't use invisible castle right now coz it seems down but I'm cool to roll again later and discard that one). With App 16 I just scrape by with a success. With an 80% chance of succeeding, I don't mind rolling again and risking an awesome success! :lol: Just thought I'd post it up now coz I can.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Aug 19, 2007 8:54 am
by Laraqua
Why do I always fail when its Maksim? Any other character gets good successes on lower skills. Maksim fails 3/4 times?

I did the invisible castle thing. 90 for his App roll. *sigh*

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 20, 2007 2:36 pm
by Raiko
Hmm, well I was going to trust your original roll, but since I'd have probably accepted a critical success on the invisible castle roll, I'll have to go with the failed roll. As it turns out Miriam appears to be more attracted to Andrei's hunky body than Maksim's good looks (see below). :lol:

It's time to leave the library now, if Maks wants to hit on Miss Atwright once more, then feel free. You'll need a good roll now though, to overcome both her grief / fear, and the fact that she isn't really attracted to him.

I've avoided mentioning actual names of the previous voodoo murder victims, as it really does appear to be a dead end to your characters, it's most likely that the victims just either stumbled on information about the cult, or that they were purely random victims. If you decide to risk sticking around longer in New York to follow them up, then you do now have a full list of victims.

Research Rolls:

Maksim - Library Use(25%) = [30]
Elizabeth - Library Use(45%) = [65]
Andrei - Library Use(25%) = [11]
Caroline - Library Use(70%) = [38]


Other Rolls:

Andrei - Remember the Sand Bat - Idea(65%) = [92]
Elizabeth - Remember the Sand Bat - Idea(75%) = [41]
Andrei - Miriam - APPx5(55%) = [44]

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 21, 2007 2:32 am
by Laraqua
Nah. Maks was just bored/frustrated and it's what he does to distract himself.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 22, 2007 8:03 am
by Raiko
If nobody objects, I'd like to move the time forward to the following afternoon (Monday 19th January) so that Johnny can rejoin the group. Grafster has waited ages as the trip to Harvard took much longer than I anticipated, mostly because of my slow posting.

You could spend the Monday morning finding out about available ocean liners, booking liner tickets, contacting Thomas, etc. Also Thomas is supposed to be going to the Medical Affairs Board on Monday morning, so he'll probably be trying to get in touch sometime in the afternoon.

Once Johnny's back with you, you can all decide whether to travel to Arkham, get out of the country immediately or do something else.

I hate 'railroading' but I'm worried that if you decided to do lots of stuff in the morning then Grafster will have to wait weeks while Johnny is in limbo.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 22, 2007 10:26 am
by Laraqua
Maksim'll pick up a book on hypnosis from the library before he left if possible and have a read.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 22, 2007 1:32 pm
by Raiko
Miriam sorts out the paperwork to allow Mr Kruglov, to borrow:

"Handbook of Suggestive Therapeutics & Applied Hypnotism" by Henry Munro M.D.
"Hypnotism and Suggestion in Daily Life, Education and Medical Practice" by Dr Bernard Hollander
And "Studies on Hysteria" by Freud and Breuer

Or just take one if you like. :)

EDIT: I've just re-read your post, and I don't think you meant to actually borrow a book.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 22, 2007 1:56 pm
by Laraqua
Well, what are the odds...? :lol:

Nah, he'll just borrow them. If any are good he'll try and get the richies to buy him a copy at a bookstore for him to read on the cruise. He'll play the guilt card if he has to.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 22, 2007 4:04 pm
by imme
Raiko, fast forward away!
Laraqua, Elizabeth'll buy you a book if you ask her.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 23, 2007 12:36 am
by Laraqua
An ocean cruise will probably require several! He can recommend a few she might like, by the way. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 8:03 am
by coffee demon
Hey guys,

I'm currently going through 2-3 of the craziest life experiences, all at the same time. It's impossible for me to think about these forums. Things should calm down in September, but i honestly can't count on it. Feel free to do whatever you like with Andrei - NPC him, make him get sick, use him for the story in other ways, give him to another player, or whatever else. I'll likely return, but I don't want the flow of play to be limited by me in any way.

Apologies for taking so long to get back to you. Sometimes, life gets in the way of roleplaying. Ah well!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 1:43 pm
by Grafster
Sorry to hear that!
Hope things let up and you catch a break soon (or that it's all good/busy stuff).

Looks like getting more players was a prescient move on Raiko's part.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 24, 2007 4:01 pm
by Decrepit
coffee demon wrote: Hey guys,

I'm currently going through 2-3 of the craziest life experiences, all at the same time. It's impossible for me to think about these forums. Things should calm down in September, but i honestly can't count on it. Feel free to do whatever you like with Andrei - NPC him, make him get sick, use him for the story in other ways, give him to another player, or whatever else. I'll likely return, but I don't want the flow of play to be limited by me in any way.

Apologies for taking so long to get back to you. Sometimes, life gets in the way of roleplaying. Ah well!


Good luck with everything.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 27, 2007 1:18 pm
by Raiko
Sorry I've been quiet for a few days, it's a holiday weekend in the UK and I've been quite busy. I'm hoping to resume weekend posting next time, I always feel guilty if I don't post at least once over the weekend, especially for Grafster, as my Sunday night is his Monday morning.

Coffee Demon: I'm not sure if you get to read this, so I'll PM the same message and also try to pass word via DSIGFUSS, who I believe you know in real life.

I hope that you soon overcome any real-life difficulties and manage to find your way back to the game eventually. You'll certainly be greatly missed by all of us if you never return. You have my best wishes for the future anyway. :)

I prefer to keep Andrei in game, as an NPC for now. There shouldn't be too much danger until you've started poking around properly in London, provided you don't all decide to return to New York. So hopefully if all goes well for you, Andrei will be safe for the 2-3 weeks that you'll be away. Introducing the new PCs is likely to take at least a week or two, and we still have a possible visit to Miskatonic to cover first.

Once the London is properly underway, it's most certainly more dangerous than the New York one, so I can't guarantee Andrei's long term survival as an NPC, I'm afraid that if he's still around as an NPC once the real danger returns then he'll be considered to be 'the guy with the red jersey' as I'd rather kill as NPC than a PC.

So we'll stick with Andrei as an NPC for now, and if you haven't been able to return in a month's time then we'll discuss what to do next. I'd prefer trying to recruit a fresh player for Andrei at that point, rather than writing out another character.

Now: Back to the story...

Now that Johnny is back, safe and sound, I'm going to post a separate thread detailing his adventures, as I did for Andrei earlier.

I can hopefully get this done today, but it's more long-winded than it should be due to a bug that currently prevents refiling sent PMs.

While you characters are catching up on events with each other IC, I could do with 'what to do next' stuff OOC.

Do you plan to visit Prof Colwes in Arkham? If you left this afternoon and stayed in Arkham for one night you could still return to Boston in time for the Wednesday sailing to England.

Which ship to England do you prefer to book berths on? Wednesday, Sunday or next Wednesday.

As Grafster will probably make clear in one of Johnny's next few posts, Johhny has taken a large detour in order to throw the cult off your tracks, but this won't last forever and after the confrontation with the cops there is little reason for subtlety on their part if they catch up with you now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 27, 2007 5:54 pm
by Laraqua
Looking forward to the cruise. Got an idea for how things can come to a head, probably on that boat ride, so don't skip through it to the meat of the adventure, Raiko. Don't worry, it's not classic Laraque Scene Stealing, well, not just that, but also a fair dose of bringing about closure to Maksim's sulky attitude toward the party, one way or another. I've got to admit, even with his current sulky desire to cause the other PCs pain, he's still got a fair chance of leaving the party mid-cruise. I don't mind, really.

But yeah, party cohesion might be a good thing to get before London, one way or the other, just because of the danger levels you mentioned.

Oh, and good thing Maksim isn't there to hear how much of a 'good thing it wasn't Johnny who got noticed'. Heaven forbid a friend get hurt! We're all lucky no one who mattered got noticed! :lol: Whether or not Caroline means it like that doesn't matter, it certainly does sound like it!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 27, 2007 6:11 pm
by Decrepit
A quick side-trip to Arkham might make sense, given that the characters are mostly just killing time anyway, and probably should be moving rather than sitting still.
Laraqua wrote: Oh, and good thing Maksim isn't there to hear how much of a 'good thing it wasn't Johnny who got noticed'. Heaven forbid a friend get hurt! We're all lucky no one who mattered got noticed! :lol: Whether or not Caroline means it like that doesn't matter, it certainly does sound like it!


:? No pleasing some characters, is there? Maks just better not get in a shuffleboard match with Caroline.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Aug 27, 2007 6:22 pm
by Laraqua
You're right, some guys just like to whinge! :lol: :lol:

"A cult is after me because I hung out with you guys..."

"My only friend and family member AND twin brother's soul died a day or so ago and nobody sheds a tear, Johnny risks danger and he gets sympathy..."

"You guys just brought us along as bullet/magic soaks..."

Damn fool! He should just man up and soak them bullets!

:shock: :lol:

I know it's just because your characters all know Johnny far better and Timour was but a stranger to you all but let's face it, if you were Maksim, would you wanna stick around? I think he's personally sensible to wanna run away! The rest of the group has known eachother from way back. If ya'll had to sacrifice one person to the Shoggoth, no way would it be Elizabeth! Little does he know that Raiko will work his corpse back into the story if I have him run off but oh well... It's Masks of Nyarathotep. Nobody said any of our characters had a chance?! :lol:

If only thewhatchamacallit had stuck around, we could all be sipping martinis and making friends, but noooooooooooo... Someone had to get Timour's soul eaten.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 4:04 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: Now that Johnny is back, safe and sound, I'm going to post a separate thread detailing his adventures, as I did for Andrei earlier.

This is cool, of course.
If you're feeling swamped though we can just do it "IC". I've covered most of Juju House already, one more post and I think the salient info will be out and the group can move on.
(I broke it up to give people chances for reactions/questions. And to avoid posts of unseemly length).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 9:20 am
by Raiko
Grafster wrote:
Raiko wrote: Now that Johnny is back, safe and sound, I'm going to post a separate thread detailing his adventures, as I did for Andrei earlier.

This is cool, of course.
If you're feeling swamped though we can just do it "IC". I've covered most of Juju House already, one more post and I think the salient info will be out and the group can move on.
(I broke it up to give people chances for reactions/questions. And to avoid posts of unseemly length).
You may as well post IC, I don't want to hold the game up & I haven't created that thread yet.

I will be adding it sometime this week though, hyperlinked where it interacts with the main story.
Laraqua wrote: You're right, some guys just like to whinge! :lol: :lol:

"A cult is after me because I hung out with you guys..."

"My only friend and family member AND twin brother's soul died a day or so ago and nobody sheds a tear, Johnny risks danger and he gets sympathy..."

"You guys just brought us along as bullet/magic soaks..."

Damn fool! He should just man up and soak them bullets!

:shock: :lol:

I know it's just because your characters all know Johnny far better and Timour was but a stranger to you all but let's face it, if you were Maksim, would you wanna stick around? I think he's personally sensible to wanna run away! The rest of the group has known eachother from way back. If ya'll had to sacrifice one person to the Shoggoth, no way would it be Elizabeth! Little does he know that Raiko will work his corpse back into the story if I have him run off but oh well... It's Masks of Nyarathotep. Nobody said any of our characters had a chance?! :lol:

If only thewhatchamacallit had stuck around, we could all be sipping martinis and making friends, but noooooooooooo... Someone had to get Timour's soul eaten.


I can see how Maksim would feel that way, but I would point out that Elizabeth shed quite a lot of tears over Timour.

I'm happy to roleplay a little of the voyage, but I don't want it to become a major thing, I've already got one roleplayed voyage to take care of on these boards. ;)

The whole voyage to England will only last five days, there will be longer ocean journeys later in the campaign that may require detailed handling. I'd prefer to spend no more than one real-life week on the voyage, with another week or so for talking in the hotel and/or going to Arkham. I'd like to start chapter two in about two weeks.

Perhaps Maksim could clear the air now, rather than on the voyage? This would leave him the option of returning to his brother's side or seeking vengance in New York.

If you choose to have Maksim walk out, then I hope you'll take another character, I don't mind loosing characters, but I don't want to loose any more players.

One thing that I could do, if you really don't think that Maksim can continue under the circumstances, is resurrect Timour (he isn't really dead after all). One of the new players might like to take him over, or Jtull_84 could as he's already up to date with the story.

This could have long term consequences, Timour would not be unscathed from the experience. :twisted:

I really don't think that Thewhat is going to return, at least not in the near future, and it seems a shame to sacrifice two excellent characters for the sake of one absent player. This would be my prefered choice, especially if Jtull will take over Timour, he's a soldier in real life so he'd be more than capable of taking over Mak's gung-ho twin.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 9:57 am
by Laraqua
Go tell Trixie to do it! It'd be a sure change of pace from the usual characters she plays... :lol:

I'm not sure how things'll go with Maksim because he's a very independent character who surprises me sometimes. I don't even know if resurrecting Timour would even help. It might just confuse things even more - though it would surely be an interesting idea.

I'm not really sure we'd need to do an extended voyage scene. Now that I think about it, I don't think he'll have a go at anyone. I think he'll just sit and seethe. Getting angry is always easier than admitting to yourself that you've nowhere to go, no one to turn to and no one would give a damn if you died because they genuinely have their own problems.

See, I gotta admit I'm tempted to have him walk out just so he can re-enter a less lethal campaign! :lol: I don't want him to die! Though I'm sure everyone's just plain sick of his little tirades. Hell, so am I. I'd more than love to play the happier side of Maksim - I miss that - but I just can't justify it right now - and that makes him a pain to play and, no doubt, a pain to play with. Putting myself in his head right now just isn't fun - he has nothing left to live for.

So yeah, he might stay, he might leave, but the one thing I'm not sure will happen is for him to get over his grief and think happy thoughts any time soon. His brother was his whole reason for living, unless you can find a surrogate for that (bringing Timour back would probably lead to a very guilty, submissive and puppy-like Maksim - though that'd be more fun than a sulk), then I'm not sure he'd be any use to you.

And I'm sorry for everyone who's had to put up with so many long OC posts. He's a difficult character to play and one I hold quite dear to me. Getting into his head has been both fun and painful at different times - though I'm sure you all woulda preferred not to have to hear about it all the time.

Hmm... Maybe he should find a stray kitten. Who could be sulky with a cute little kitty? He could keep it in his pocket from the Mythos monsters?! :lol: Raiko! Kitten! Stat!

The scary thing is, I'm partway serious....

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 10:19 am
by Raiko
Bringing back Timour certainly wouldn't stretch the story (I realise you never said it would :)). I originally intended to attack the party via 'Send Dreams' type stuff at an oportune time, I only made the attack more serious in order to allow the story to continue in Thewhat's absence.

The current condition of Timour could have easily resulted from temporary insanity from witnessing the Bloody Tongue in a dream. I don't have my books with me, but I believe temporary insanity can last for a few days sometimes.

I never intended to make it difficult for you to continue playing Maksim. I loved the whole Russian brothers and Andrei thing that we had at the start, and now I'm concerned that we may be loosing Coffee Demon as well.

I'm going to see if Jtull or Trixie would like to take over playing Timour, and if they do I'll have him 'snap out' of his catatonic state, with a somewhat reduced sanity score.

Perhaps this won't cheer up Maksim, but there are lots of stray kittens in London (and Boston as well I'd imagine).

Anyway you'll have something important to do if Maksim's brother returns, because somebody has to explain to Timour that the BAR really can't be taken to England.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 10:23 am
by Laraqua
Oh, I don't blame you for it. Me and Maksim quickly painted him into a corner and I don't expect anyone to rescue us from ourselves. It's our own fault, really. Anywho, let's see how it plays out.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 5:14 pm
by imme
So, we were working on planning our next step?

I vote for a quick trip to Arkham (can't help but shudder as I write that), followed by the Wednesday boat to London. I agree with Decrepit in that we don't want to be sitting around waiting to see if the cultists find us. Might as well do something productive. But we should leave the country at the earliest chance.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Aug 28, 2007 5:21 pm
by Raiko
Ok, I'll go with that as soon as Grafster has finished telling Johnny's story.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 29, 2007 4:10 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: ...somebody has to explain to Timour that the BAR really can't be taken to England.

Would this be a bad time to mention that Johnny has decided that his life requires more firepower?

I mean... it's not impossible to get the BAR to England. It's just... difficult.
Right?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 29, 2007 2:13 pm
by Raiko
Regarding more firepower.

Taking the BAR (or your other firearms for that matter) into England shouldn't be all that difficult during the 20s.

It's probably best to leave any smuggling to the non-Russian characters though. Fears of a Bolshevik revolution during the interwar years were the key reason for the 1920 Firearms Act, and the British intelligence agencies of the time were so obsessed with preventing the spread of Bolshevism that they neglected to keep a close eye on events in Germany until it was too late.

The three Russians would be more likely to be searched at immigration than the rest of you.

Just bear in mind that that while a legal loophole allowed the unlicensed ownership of assault weapons in 1920s New York, no such loophole exists in England. If you are caught with unlicensed handguns or rifles in England at that time, confiscation and a fine are the most likely outcomes, even if you've just used them in 'self defence.'

If you're caught with the BAR though, the result could be anything from deportation to hanging, depending on whether you actually used it.

Travelling to Arkham.

If you could all post today that you're heading to the railroad station, I'll move things on to Arkham tomorrow. I'll assume that you've used spare time this morning to make the required ticket / visa arrangements to take the Wednesday sailing to England.

Timour.

It's now looking likely that Trixie will take over playing Timour.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 29, 2007 2:39 pm
by Decrepit
If it wasn't clear, I'm happy :shock: to go to Arkham. What could possibly happen in a sleepy little college town?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 29, 2007 2:53 pm
by Laraqua
Arkham sounds fun. Can I use my clue tokens to deal with any Byakhee though? (Veiled Arkham Horror reference).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 29, 2007 3:37 pm
by Raiko
I've never played Arkham Horror, but you'll probably want to save those clue tokens for London. :twisted:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Aug 29, 2007 7:24 pm
by Decrepit
We might need to play the game Scotland Yard instead, with us as Mr. X.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 30, 2007 6:55 am
by Grafster
I love AH, it's appeal is a bit specific though.
I've never gotten my wife to play all the way through a game with me.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 30, 2007 7:11 am
by Laraqua
I think the problem with its appeal is that its often as time-consuming as Monopoly and twice as complicated! Many a time have we started a game at eleven at night, and I've gotten in trouble for not being capable of paying that much attention! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 30, 2007 7:52 pm
by imme
Ah, yes, AH. Very fun when I'm in the right mood. Anyone remember the original?

I'll be without internet access this weekend (the horror!).
Laraqua, please move Jill along in Ash if she's slowing things down.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Aug 30, 2007 11:34 pm
by Raiko
I'm going off the map of Arkham provided in my CoC rulebook (v5.5).

The railroad depot is north of the river, the university is to the south, as is Professor Cowes' house on Pickman Street.

The best hotel (Hotel Miskatonic on West College Street) is also South of the River.

You all feel uneasy in this creepy little town as darkness falls...

**********

You can contact Thomas again by phoning Erica's house later. Hopefully he'll have learned something from Dr Huston's notes.

**********

Sorry for the delay posting, we've had a family day out so I couldn't post at lunchtime.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Aug 31, 2007 7:52 am
by Grafster
This last few days have actually been punishing for me IRL. Should be a bit more focused now.
I'm assuming we rode in a car like I experienced in Europe. (Very high ceilings, with three sets of bunks on either side that can be pulled up and down. So people can sit on the lower level and have two bunks, or have one bench and a bunk above it with all three bunks positioned open on the far wall).
Not that it matters, Johnny could probably sleep strapped to the roof of the train in his current state.

Roleplaying tired person = fun.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Sep 01, 2007 8:57 am
by Raiko
I'll be making another IC post tonight. I'm going to ensure that you are ready to go and meet Professor, so I'll assume that you agreed with Johnny and that someone will try to contact the professor once you're at the hotel. :)

I made a good start on the synopsis yesterday, finally!!!! It needs tidying up a little, then I'll post it here and on the wiki.

I'm aiming to have the synopsis fully up to date by Wednesday, so that Trixie can get up to speed with Timour more quickly.

BTW: I've often thought of buying AH, but I'm not sure I'd ever get chance to actually play it, especially as my Friday night gaming sessions only last 3-4 hours, but AH seems to need 3-5 hours to play. :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 02, 2007 3:08 pm
by Decrepit
Welcome to the Hotel Miskatonic ... such a lovely place.

Yes, I think we should contact the professor first.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Sep 04, 2007 6:42 am
by imme
Decrepit wrote: Welcome to the Hotel Miskatonic ... such a lovely place.

:lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Sep 04, 2007 1:45 pm
by Raiko
I've made some posts in the synopsis thread. These cover events up to the end of the battle with Jackson's killers.

I'll be adding further posts over the next few days, until the synopsis is fully up to date.

I've made one post per game-day so far except for the 15th (the day Jackson died) where I've split the day up so that the battle with Jackson's killers gets it's own separate post.

Once I've completed the synopsis posts, I'll go back and tidy them up a little and repost them on the wiki, where it will appear as a fully indexed and hyperlinked timeline. There will be hyperlinks for each clue, location, character, etc. The index will be day by day, with each day broken down by location.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Sep 04, 2007 2:43 pm
by Decrepit
Food AND a beautiful woman. Maybe Maks will be happier now?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Sep 04, 2007 2:57 pm
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote: Food AND a beautiful woman. Maybe Maks will be happier now?


Lets hope so. 8)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 05, 2007 1:41 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote: Your knock on the front door is answered by a beautiful young lady with long blond hair and a figure to die for.

Old academic? Beautiful daughter?
Cowles is a goner.

Lets question him and getouthere before the plot gets him!
(sorry, sorry couldn't help it)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 05, 2007 1:06 pm
by Raiko
Maksim Rukov - APPx5(80) Does Ewa find Maksim Attractive - [08]
Should have been a secret roll, but it was a critical success, so what the hell. :)

So far although Antony Cowles has spent a long time talking, he hasn't actually mentioned anything more than in his earlier telephone conversation with Johnny.

That's about where I'm up to with my synopsis at the moment. It's a little confusing to read there, as the thread jumps straight from Johnny's phone conversation with Prof Cowles to the battle at Andrei's apartment, as everyone posted in separate threads for a while.

Here's another link to your recent research with Miriam Atwright into the Cult of the Sand Bat.

I added the full handout text to my IC post as you've now met the professor, and seen the slides. I think most of the handout is more or less word for word what he said on the phone.

I've also added the lecture summary to the Handouts thread now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 05, 2007 3:57 pm
by imme
Hello all. I'm horribly busy with Real Life right now and probably will be so for the next week or two. There's no space in my brain right now to think about this game or do it any justice. So I'm going to have to take a short break. As I said, I should be back in no more than two weeks. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 05, 2007 5:32 pm
by Raiko
imme wrote: Hello all. I'm horribly busy with Real Life right now and probably will be so for the next week or two. There's no space in my brain right now to think about this game or do it any justice. So I'm going to have to take a short break. As I said, I should be back in no more than two weeks. Sorry for the inconvenience.


No problem, we'll try to wrap things up in Massachusetts and introduce Trixie into the game while you're away.

As long as you can get back in the next two weeks or so then I won't start chapter two until you're back. Hopefully Coffee will be able to post again by then, or will at least let us know that he isn't coming back.

I hope that whatever is keeping you busy in Real Life™ is something pleasant, and not some annoying work deadline. ;)

Laraqua, do you still want to roleplay the voyage to England? Or have your plans for Maksim changed now that Trix will be playing?

If I run out of things to do before Imme returns then it seems a good idea to spend that time roleplaying the sea voyage.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 05, 2007 7:23 pm
by Laraqua
Whatever happens, happens. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 09, 2007 3:03 am
by Grafster
The "heavy object" is a pistol. Johnny'd prefer to go out with but three people strains credulity. And he's got no idea why everyone is hopping up and down and leaving.
And I'm assuming that he hasn't 1) seen anybody 2) negro cultists would stick out in a small town.

Let me know if his brilliant strategim requires some sort of slight of hand check.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Sep 10, 2007 3:40 am
by Decrepit
Does she need to do something to see whether she does notice?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Sep 10, 2007 8:50 am
by Raiko
Hi, it was my wedding anniversary this weekend :), so unfortunately once I missed posting on Friday there wasn't much chance of a weekend post.

I'll be posting at lunchtime today. I'll probably wait until after Decrepit has posted again.

No problem with the concealed handgun, and no need for any rolls from Grafster - there's no reason for anyone to be keeping an eye on Johnny, so no need for slight-of-hand.

It's completely up to Decrepit whether or not Caroline understands what Johnny is giving her, again no rolls required.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Sep 13, 2007 8:33 am
by Raiko
I took a day off work yesterday, spent most of the day out and was too tired to post at night. Sorry for the hold up, I'll be posting at lunchtime today. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Sep 14, 2007 1:04 pm
by Raiko
Raiko wrote: ...dashing Russian mercenary...


That's how Ewa see's him at least. 8)
Prof Cowles wrote: Anthony nods enthusiastically, "I could certainly try to help you; do you have Jackson Elias' notes with you? Perhaps I can make sense of them?"


Andrei has the notes with him in his satchel, with that rather large handgun of his. As both Coffee and Imme are away at the moment I'll let you decide between yourselves OOC whether Andrei is prepared to show them.

Obviously Grafster could also have Johnny pre-empt any decision by Andrei. I expect that if Johnny asks him to Andrei would just hand over the notes.

Sorry the game is so slow at the moment, loosing both Imme and Coffee for this section has taken the wind out of my sails a little. Hopefully they'll both be back soon, but I'm ready to speed things up once we move onto London in any case. :)

It's also taking me a while getting synopsis stuff to Trixie to allow her to take over Timour, but hopefully that will be complete today.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Sep 14, 2007 3:08 pm
by Raiko
I've finally gotten a complete synopsis to Trixie, along with a copy of "The Dream." :D

As long as she still want's to take on Timour, he'll be waking up immediately.

I've got a little more detail to add to the synopsis before posting the rest of it here, as the latest version sent to Trixie concentrates on Timour, and only covers up until Erica's party. There isn't too much extra to add now though, so I'll try and finish it over the weekend. Obviously I'm not very good at getting planned stuff done at weekend though, but I'll do my damnedest to get it finished and posted before Imme gets back. :lol:

As it will be completely up to date then, I'll be finally posting it to the wiki (and updating the wiki :)).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Sep 14, 2007 8:34 pm
by Decrepit
I suppose Maksim's role in the band is drummer. He's flaky enough.

Anyway, I'm fine with Andrei handing over the notes. Our fellow seems sincere and helpful and all.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 2:04 pm
by imme
Hi folks, I'm back. Thanks for your patience. I've successfully jumped through my hoops and am now back to a normal level of business. Onward to London?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 5:11 pm
by Raiko
Welcome back Imme. :D


Hi, the forum downtime plus some training courses I'm on at work have prevented me making any lunchtime posts this week.

I'm not likely to get chance to post from home tonight, but normal service will be resumed tomorrow.

BTW: Now that Imme is back I'm looking to move things onto London by the beginning of next week, I just need to get Timour back to you.

Does anyone have any problems with me just resolving current events in Arkham with a single post, rather than roleplaying the whole thing?

I'm thinking of moving on to the evening when you return to the Miskatonic Hotel and presumably contact Thomas. You'll get news of both Thomas' trip to the Medical Afairs board and about Timour.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Sep 19, 2007 6:37 pm
by Decrepit
That's fine, Raiko. Just make sure you keep in the reveal that Caroline is a cultist. A cultist ... with a gun.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Sep 20, 2007 2:12 pm
by imme
Fine by me.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Sep 20, 2007 6:42 pm
by coffee demon
Andrei belches and breaks out into a cold sweat. His face goes pale and he moans, looking around at everyone fearfully, like he's never seen them before.

He bends over, clutches his stomach, and vomits. An unbelievably huge mass of bile-soaked material pours out of his mouth - crumpled-up sketchbook pages, lawn clippings, chips of wood, the paw of a dog, half-smoked joints, a wineglass, balled up hair...

The mass of guck slops to the ground in a huge spreading puddle of stink.

Andrei stands up weakly and looks across at Elizabeth blankly. He blinks. His eyes brighten and focus. His face relaxes into a faint smile as he recognizes the people standing around him.

[OC: I'm back! Hoo-ee! Gimme a few days to read up on what's happened... I should be back in the game by early next week...]

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Sep 20, 2007 11:15 pm
by Raiko
Welcome Back Coffee!!! :D

I'm going to try to move onto chapter two in London next week, after a couple of summary posts and introducing your friend Trixie into the game as the back-from-the-dreamlands Timour Rukov. Hopefully this will ease the job for you catching up, as new chapter almost equals fresh start. :)

BTW: Another of your friends DSIGFUSS will be joining us early in chapter two (on your recommendation, I hope I can live up to the hype :oops:). Maybe we should all just move to Vancouver and make this a tabletop campaign? ;)

This hasn't been a good posting week for me, another lunchtime that I couldn't get online for :x, but I will DEFINITELY be able to post tomorrow (there I go jinxing myself again).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Sep 21, 2007 12:43 am
by Piano man
Hey if you move to Vancouver I'll play. I'm friends with that group too. We have come to take over the board :twisted:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Sep 21, 2007 3:41 am
by imme
Welcome back, Coffee! A mute Andrei has made the uncomfortable scenes even worse. :P

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Sep 22, 2007 12:19 pm
by Grafster
Cool. I think that we're ready to move on to London once the outside conversation has wrapped up.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Sep 25, 2007 5:41 pm
by Raiko
I'll be posting later today, sorry for the slowness, I'm not very well at the moment, but I'll try to get this game moving again this week. :)

I'm just sorting out what Thomas learned from Doctor Huston's records.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 2:35 pm
by Grafster
Johnny, may have, naturally, made a mistake about Miss Downing's intentions. Still he figures it would be easy to contact the prof again later and say that they changed their minds if they require further investigative help.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 3:24 pm
by Raiko
I've sent a PM 'Newsletter' to everybody who's in either of my campaigns. If you haven't received it, then that means I've accidentally miss you out of the Masks and/or BtMoM players groups that I created a couple of days ago. Please let me know and I'll add you to the correct group.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 4:22 pm
by imme
Grafster, I think you're doing a great job with Johnny. Ah, if only they could go recuperate in Paris...

Raiko, I'm excited about the new chapter and the new players!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 9:30 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote:I've sent a PM 'Newsletter' to everybody who's in either of my campaigns. If you haven't received it, then that means I've accidentally miss you out of the Masks and/or BtMoM players groups that I created a couple of days ago. Please let me know and I'll add you to the correct group.
Man, the system *really* wants me to get that message. It keeps sending me a notification, even though I've read it. I've gotten about 20 notices.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Sep 30, 2007 10:49 pm
by Raiko
Yeah, you're the second person to tell me that, and some people don't appear to have gotten email notifications at all.

I'll pass the problem onto Carnage Lee, I'm not sure what he'll be able to do about it, but I'll PM future newsletters manually until the problem with the groups is fixed. :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 01, 2007 12:32 pm
by Raiko
I'll give you either 24 or 48 hours from now to discuss Timour and also Huston's medical notes, and to speak further to Thomas (I've kind of assumed that either Elizabeth or Johnny is currently on the phone). I'll see where we're up to after 24 hours.

Once you seem to have finished I'll move the game back to Boston, if you want to pre-empt this then just have your characters retire for the night.

Trixie will be joining the game once you get back to Boston (everyone say hello to Trixie! :D)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 12:24 am
by Timour Rukov
Talking about me while I slumber??? Grr..... :lol:

All ready to take on the mighty forces that be with a newly awakened....newly refreshed Timour? Better hide your ladies..........lol

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 3:57 am
by imme
Wait? Timour found us at the professor's house? I thought we just knew that he was en route to Boston. :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 4:03 am
by Laraqua
That's not Timour's picture! Um-ah! Trixie! Who's the actor that Maksim and Timour are based off of? Can't remember his name... I know Timour has the moustachioed version.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 4:03 am
by imme
Clark Gable

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 4:56 am
by Laraqua
Hehe, poor Timour. Rises from the dead, almost, and nobody so much as says 'hello'. :lol:

And yeah, it's Clark Gable.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 6:42 am
by trixie
Image

You mean like this? Sorry I can't seem to upload it onto the other character file. Guess I'll have to do it the old fashioned way and just use my regular account for the meantime. I can't seem to upload his piccie onto the Timour account. (after dozens of tries with different sized piccies I gave up)

Hello everyone :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 6:48 am
by Laraqua
That's the one!

*claps*

Perhaps it's not in the right format? Maybe you saved it as a .bmp and it wants a .jpg?

Anywho, doing it the old-fashioned way is good enough. Be fun to get the team together.

Can't wait to give you Maks' halting, frosty reception!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 9:24 am
by Raiko
imme wrote:Wait? Timour found us at the professor's house? I thought we just knew that he was en route to Boston. :?
Yeah, you were all meant to meet up in Boston in the morning, but no worries - I can see how my post wasn't all that clear. :)

Anyway the main thing is to get you all together and off to England, this way will be quicker. Timour drove all day through the snow, reached Boston and learned that you'd already left for Arkham. It's only a little further to drive so he went straight there, and since there's only one 'decent' hotel in Arkham he has no trouble locating you.

Timour enters the hotel lobby a couple of minutes before Maks gets back.

BTW: Timour's BAR is in the car's trunk. 8)
trixie wrote:Image

You mean like this? Sorry I can't seem to upload it onto the other character file. Guess I'll have to do it the old fashioned way and just use my regular account for the meantime. I can't seem to upload his piccie onto the Timour account. (after dozens of tries with different sized piccies I gave up)

Hello everyone :)
I can fix the photo on the Timour Rukov account for you. Sorry when I gave Trixie access to the account was just before the forum update, so all the avatars worked at the time.

I think that the problem is that you need to use the 'direct' link to the imageshack image to upload an avatar, rather than the normal php type link.

EDIT: I had problems myself, the image is too many bytes, and as I can't view imageshack images at work anymore I can't download it to resample the image.

I've goggled an image that I think is the correct one, and changed the Timour Rukov avatar to that, please could someone tell me it it's the right image (all the imageshack images, eg the one on Timour's character sheet, appear as red crosses when I'm at work :()

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 2:44 pm
by imme
Raiko wrote:Timour enters the hotel lobby a couple of minutes before Maks gets back.
Excellent. *goes off to edit post*

Oh, and welcome, Trixie!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 3:11 pm
by Raiko
Would any of you like to have an account on our wiki site at the moment, to allow you to edit things there yourselves? I know that Grafster is very keen, so I'll be creating an account for him tonight.

I'm still planning to put the timeline/synopsis up there myself. And also details of those Mythos books from Erica's safe, but realistically I doubt I'll get time to do much more than maintaining the timeline at the same time as running the game.

I still think that a wiki is the best way for you all to have an 'investigator's notebook' though.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 3:29 pm
by Raiko
One more thing.

I'm currently compiling a 'Simple Timeline' with a list of times and events, but no detail, and also an updated list of clues.

These will be posted in their own thread as soon as Chapter One is complete.

I'll also be reorganising the 'previous chapters' sub-forum when I move the main chapter one threads in there to make sure it doesn't get too cluttered.

The first OOC post of chapter two will include a list of clues that seem to point to London as well.

Hopefully these things will help you all keep chapter one events fresh in your minds as we move forwards. The Masks Campaign Book includes clue summaries for each chapter, so I thought something similar would be very helpful for you all :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 4:01 pm
by Timour Rukov
I don't know if it's possible to change it to the one above....I tried and tried but I'll have some more time to play with it tonight. This piccie is good too....just not the pose I'd wanted but whichever will do.

Thanks for fixing it up!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 02, 2007 7:47 pm
by Raiko
Done. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 03, 2007 3:30 pm
by Raiko
I've finally gotten around to posting the synopsis/timeline on the wiki. So far I've only reposted the days up to the 14th, as the 15th was rather more complex (the day that Jackson died) and I'm rusty on 'wiki syntax.' I'll be posting the stuff for the 15th later today, and also hopefully the 16th as well. I've already sent a Timour-centric version of the 16th's synopsis to Trixie, it just need padding out a little before posting to the wiki.

Here's a link to the wiki timeline. :)

If you could all spend the next day or two celebrating Timour's return - Maksim can arrive at the hotel as soon as Laraqua is ready to post - I'll get ready to begin Chapter Two either on Friday or over the weekend.

See Chapter One ends on a happy note. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 4:13 pm
by Raiko
BTW: What do you all think of the 'Events List'/Timeline from the Chapter One summary?

Is it good enough to jog your memories, without necessarily reading the detailed synopsis on the wiki?

I've edited my earlier post, to account for Maksim maybe not being back at the hotel yet, as I'm not sure how busy Laraqua is.

As Timour's return is such a momentus occasion, I'd like a couple of posts at least from everyone.

Would you all like the chance to make 2-3 posts during the cruise to England or to you prefer to jump straight into Chapter Two once this reunion is over with?

I remember that Laraqua wanted to make some posts during the voyage (to clear the air), but I'm not sure whether that can be handled here in the hotel now...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 5:28 pm
by coffee demon
I'll post today, then I'll be back into it for good!

I think a few posts are in order. I also wouldn't mind if we each had a chance to say what we did on the trip across the ocean. Are friendships strengthened, or are we getting tired of each other, do we read books / get fat / jog around the deck / sleep around...? :o

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 5:34 pm
by coffee demon
I really like the Chapter Summary! For me, it serves two important purposes:

1) Lets me remember everything we've done, in the proper order.

2) Gives a good idea of how much time has actually passed. It's actually been a few days more than I thought!

Thanks for putting the time into it, Raiko!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 04, 2007 5:51 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote:I'll post today, then I'll be back into it for good!

I think a few posts are in order. I also wouldn't mind if we each had a chance to say what we did on the trip across the ocean. Are friendships strengthened, or are we getting tired of each other, do we read books / get fat / jog around the deck / sleep around...? :o
I think you should all sleep around, your characters deserve a little fun. 8)

For those with female characters, just remember that for all you know, this may not be the real Timour Rukov. :twisted:

Or Maks, remember the mood swing after he visited Harlem alone? Definitely a doppelganger.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 1:33 am
by Maksim Rukov
Oh dear. Posted in the wrong spot.

Oh well, I'll use this post for other purposes.

*dances*

*grabs Elizabeth and dances much to Andrei's irritation*

*goes for the grope*

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 5:21 am
by imme
Raiko wrote:BTW: What do you all think of the 'Events List'/Timeline from the Chapter One summary?
Is it good enough to jog your memories, without necessarily reading the detailed synopsis on the wiki?
It's great, thanks! At some point, in the not imaginable future, I may have enough extra time to go edit the wiki myself. (This is the 4th time this week I've stayed at work past midnight.)
Maksim Rukov wrote:*goes for the grope*
*swats hand away* :P

(although it is good to see Maks in a happy mood, even if it's just OOC :( )

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 5:44 am
by Maksim Rukov
8-)

I am the King of Drama. And I'm back, baby!

*tries to Tango with Elizabeth AND Caroline*

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 6:17 am
by Laraqua
Does Maks have his gun on him? :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 6:39 am
by Timour Rukov
Egads....you ask this after not recognizing your own brother?

I fear for my life already......and after all this I left the Brown in the car.....

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 6:50 am
by coffee demon
I shoulda saved my post before I read that Maks was joking. I was going to grab you by the collar and start yelling at you and shaking you. All you had to do was wait 5 minutes, and Andrei woulda looked like the biggest idiot ever. That would have been pretty classic Russian Masks action. Still is, mind you!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 6:51 am
by Laraqua
You shoulda saved it, damnit!

That woulda been soooo funny.

I guess anytime now Raiko can put us in Chapter Two.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 7:01 am
by coffee demon
I really enjoy this game. I think we're all playing the heaviness of the situation well. Sometimes it actually gets tough to roleplay because its so heavy, but I think it's worth it.

Seems to me that the morale of the group is on a razor's edge. One death could really tip a lot of us into depression. Cool!

NOTES: (Assuming we're not going to do this IC. If we should roleplay this, let me know.)

1) Andrei is going to suggest that we don't tell Thomas / Mrs. Carlyle where we're going. He suggests we hire a post box in Paris, and get things sent there. (Is it possible to hire a post box?) Andrei is extremely worried about being followed.

2) Did we convince Elizabeth's parents to leave their manor temporarily? If not, Andrei really wants her parents to get out, even if it means bringing them along to London.

3) Andrei likes the idea of going to London, and hopefully avoiding the rest of this cult mess. We can learn more there, but if we manage to find peace in England, he won't see a reason to go to Africa / Australia. So far, nothing has convinced us that the world is in danger or anything, has it? It's personal danger we're most afraid of right now, right? Although peer pressure / machismo will go a long way towards getting Andrei into the nasty spots...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 1:16 pm
by Laraqua
Yeah, there were post office boxes back then. I looked it up myself. Dunno if Paris had them but I'd assume so.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 1:29 pm
by Raiko
Wow! That was great stuff, thanks. 8) Maks had me going there as well. :)
(To be fair, Laraqua kindly sent me a PM to let me know that Maksim was joking, but due to time-zone clashes I read all of the new posts before I opened the PM).
coffee demon wrote:1) Andrei is going to suggest that we don't tell Thomas / Mrs. Carlyle where we're going. He suggests we hire a post box in Paris, and get things sent there. (Is it possible to hire a post box?) Andrei is extremely worried about being followed.
I'm fine with the post office boxes, especially as Laraqua has already checked. We'll assume that they did have them in Paris.
coffee demon wrote:2) Did we convince Elizabeth's parents to leave their manor temporarily? If not, Andrei really wants her parents to get out, even if it means bringing them along to London.
I think that you convinced them to travel to their holiday house, somewhere near the New England coast (near to Innsmouth perhaps? :twisted:)

I remember Elizabeth and/or Johnny shouting at Andrei and being absolutely against taking them to London.
coffee demon wrote:3) Andrei likes the idea of going to London, and hopefully avoiding the rest of this cult mess. We can learn more there, but if we manage to find peace in England, he won't see a reason to go to Africa / Australia. So far, nothing has convinced us that the world is in danger or anything, has it? It's personal danger we're most afraid of right now, right? Although peer pressure / machismo will go a long way towards getting Andrei into the nasty spots...
Andrei can rest easy in his bed then, there's no danger in London, no none at all... :evil:

The Voyage to England, Trixie's Barfing, etc.

Ok we seem to be ready to move onto Chapter Two, I'll prepare a post that puts you onto the SS Devonian of White Star's Leyland Line, bound for the Port of Liverpool in North West England.

The Leyland Line Ships are a little slower than the big Blue Riband competing Liners of the New-York to Cherbourg / Southampton routes, so the cross will take five days, rather than four. All things being well you will arrive in Liverpool on the morning of Monday 26th January 1925.

As a bonus your, characters will be treated to a much better view of Saturday 24th's total solar eclipse than they would have if they'd remained in New York.

The bad news is that the North Atlantic ain't nice in January, so you're likely to have at least one stormy day during the crossing. I believe all of Trixie's characters barf at some stage, looks like Timour will soon have the chance to continue this fine tradition. :lol:

Once you're in Liverpool, it's a 200 mile / 3-4 hour train journey to London.

I'll try to have the first shipboard post up by tomorrow, this will give Decrepit and Grafster a little longer to make a final 'reunion' post if they like.

The first shipboard post will include a summary of the voyage up to the 'Eclipse Party' on the 24th. Assuming that the world doesn't end at that point, I'll give you a day or two to make roleplay a little aboard the ship, and then move you onto London & Chapter Two proper.

Chapter One Experience Awards

You all get those skill checks for chapter one now as well, I'll sort all of that out at weekend. Each character will also be able to boost two skills of your choice (which most have been 'used' during chapter one, even if no actual dice roll was made), in additional to whatever the skill check randomness grants them. Finally everyone will recover 1d6 points of lost sanity during the voyage (again this kind of assumes that nothing terrible happens when the 'sun goes out').

I'll be putting the skill check results, sanity recoveries, etc either into the Chapter One Summary, or more likely into their own little thread.

Happy Maks?

Laraqua, do you still have your happy & sad avatar images for Maksim? This may be the last opportunity to use the happy one. ;)

The Wiki

Imme mentioned editing the wiki, I'll try to create user accounts on there for all of you over the weekend as well.

Chapter Two

During the day or two that I give you to post aboard the ship, I'll be sending any outstanding starting information to the new players, and to Jtull for his new character.

Congratulations! Despite one or two dodgy moments particularly for Andrei in Harlem, you have all successfully survived Chapter One of The Masks of Nyarlathotep.

Be warned, there's deadlier stuff ahead.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 05, 2007 5:45 pm
by trixie
Uh......Trixie's barfing??? Come again? :oops:


Laraqua must be talking to you Raiko..... :o

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 06, 2007 1:07 am
by Raiko
trixie wrote:Laraqua must be talking to you Raiko..... :o
No, I just stumbled across your post in Ash's chit-chat thread.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 06, 2007 1:48 am
by trixie
Ah! My secret's slipped....the chit chat gets me in altogether too much trouble! ;)

However Timour is too much of a macho guy to barf....he might turn green around the gills perhaps, but he'd find a way to keep it in the iron stomach....if nothing else only to impress the ladies.... :D

I must admit, Raiko, I laughed for several minutes to see the headline, 'Trixie's barfing, etc.' Took me quite a while to pull myself together after reading that! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 06, 2007 1:52 am
by Laraqua
Actually, he's a pilot. It'd make perfect sense if he barfed due to oceans and ended up locked in his room or moving about tight-lipped, 'disappearing' ever so often.

Also, I heard in Masks we get skill checks during the voyage as well? At the very least, Maksim wants to brush up on his therapy skills (or learn some hypnosis, either or).

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 08, 2007 2:17 pm
by Raiko
That was probably my last IC post of chapter one, I'll give you all a day or two to post replies while in prepare the beginning of chapter two.

The rest of the voyage will be storm free, and the view of the eclipse is excellent.

You can decide for yourselves whether your characters suffered from seasickness during the storm. For anyone who wants to make a roll for it, the rules used in Beyond the Mountains of Madness require a CONx2 percentage check to avoid seasickness during such a storm on a relatively small vessel.

As Laraqua said there are rules for skill gains at sea in Masks, I'll post them later, unfortunately you can mostly only boost academic skills that are below 10%, as you are assumed to be receiving such increases merely from reading a textbook.

I've not sorted out the main skill checks yet, hopefully I'll get them done tonight, together with the summary list of clues from chapter one.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 08, 2007 6:17 pm
by Decrepit
I think we missed out on about three RL months of RPing the shopping. :shock:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 08, 2007 11:31 pm
by Raiko
:lol: I apologise!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 09, 2007 12:57 pm
by imme
Good. So, let's talk about hats ... :roll: ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 09, 2007 2:32 pm
by Decrepit
These are some insane hats. :o

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 09, 2007 4:09 pm
by trixie
So, are we to go ahead and post and just make up what our character would be doing, or are you bringing us into the scene Raiko?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 09, 2007 5:41 pm
by coffee demon
Question for Raiko:

Should we say how we're packing weapons? Are firearms legal in England at the time?

Andrei's WWI officer's pistol is at the bottom of his trunk, with no ammunition. He's packed eight bullets seperately, inside a metal container holding some of his important documents.

At first, Andrei was lugging around the pistol (and a sabre) as keepsakes, but the pistol has become more useful now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 09, 2007 10:03 pm
by Raiko
trixie wrote:So, are we to go ahead and post and just make up what our character would be doing, or are you bringing us into the scene Raiko?
I've left it so that you can all just gi ahead and post whatever seems right for your characters.

Unless I need to post a response for one of you, I'll be waiting for a day or two and then posting about the rest of your voyage, the arrival in Liverpool and your train journey to London.

That will mark the beginning of Chapter Two.

If nobody posts anything, then I won't be upset and I'll begin chapter two tomorrow.
coffee demon wrote:Question for Raiko:

Should we say how we're packing weapons? Are firearms legal in England at the time?

Andrei's WWI officer's pistol is at the bottom of his trunk, with no ammunition. He's packed eight bullets seperately, inside a metal container holding some of his important documents.

At first, Andrei was lugging around the pistol (and a sabre) as keepsakes, but the pistol has become more useful now.
All firearms in Britain required a firearms licence after 1920, except for shotguns.

Astonishingly it appears that even the BAR could be licensed in Britain until the 30's, when modifications to the Firearms Act, based on the Assault Weapons Bill in the US, banned all fully-automatic weapons.

I've tried to find out how the Firearms Act applied to foreign visitors, but as I can't find anything conclusive, I'll say that you can obtain a firearms licence with the rest of your travel documentation.

Note that the BAR must still be smuggled into Britain as it's a stolen/blackmarket weapon, and easily identified as such if it's carefully checked.

It's also worth remembering that gun-crime was extremely rare in Britain during the 1920s, so you should think carefully before actually shooting any of them. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 10, 2007 4:44 pm
by Raiko
I'll begin Chapter Two ASAP, hopefully tonight, but I might not get chance to post from home.

I've decided to drop Wrl101 from the new players, as he's not been online for a couple of weeks, and hasn't sent me a character sheet or background yet. He also dropped out of Ash without any explanation.

I've had to slightly modify this post, as a result of removing his character. You'll possibly not even notice the difference.

If anyone has any objections to me moving the game onto chapter two right now, then please let me know and I'll hold off for another day or two. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 3:03 am
by Maksim Rukov
I don't suppose his newlywed couple's therapy could give him a skill increase in psychoanalysis? Or his seasickness coddling grant him an increase in Medicine? Not pushing for much. A 1d3 in psychanalysis as it's pretty high - or perhaps a bit more if I was allowed Medicine since I believe it's quite low. Not pushing for both. Just angling here. Be fine if refused.

Don't move it off into Chapter 2 just yet. Give us a few more posts. A rare moment of joy before you kill us all.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 4:08 am
by Laraqua
Maksim will have tried to mother Andrei whether he likes it or not. He would have been brought cups of coffee, cookies and the like when he stays up late and Maksim would have offered to play cards or brandy once in awhile, though it is clear that there is no pressure. Maksim also ensures Andrei has plenty of newspaper or books to keep himself occupied and will treat Andrei's hiding as a dignified retreat necessary for the war-against-cult effort, rather than as hiding away, thus allowing Andrei to do so with dignity. He will treat it like that whenever alone with the other investigators, and encourage them to think the same way.

If allowed in to spend time with Andrei, he will try to use his psychoanalysis talents to try and help Andrei feel more comfortable. He will not attempt to pry Andrei out of his room and into the public, respecting his privacy. He will also adjust his tone to be more subdued, thus not freaking Andrei out.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 8:18 am
by Grafster
Raiko wrote:It's also worth remembering that gun-crime was extremely rare in Britain during the 1920s, until a number of high profile incidents involving running gun battles between gangs of foreigners caused such a furor that Parliament was forced enact to the strictest gun control policy of any nation in the world during an emergency session.

Johnny "Shotgun" Wong, died serving multiple life sentences in the Tower of London in April of 1977. His last words?

"You all owe me your lives"
Fixed that for ya.
Some rping on the boat would be neat.
I think most folks are mostly in the "my character is slowly turning paranoid" mode though.

I have some family in town, and some classwork to deal with. But I -will- start taking advantage of the wiki soon.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 8:48 am
by Maksim Rukov
Image

Image

My new happy and sulky Maks piccies. Couldn't find the others. These are appropriately young though.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 9:02 am
by Raiko
It turns out that I probably won't get chance to write a long post today anyway (like I need to to start the new chapter), so you'll have at least anyother day to roleplay onboard the ship. I'll try to post something tonight regarding the eclipse at least. :)

I'll see how things are going tomorrow, if everyone's still having fun on the ship I can always concentrate on moving along my other game until next week. :)
Grafster wrote:
Raiko wrote:It's also worth remembering that gun-crime was extremely rare in Britain during the 1920s, until a number of high profile incidents involving running gun battles between gangs of foreigners caused such a furor that Parliament was forced enact to the strictest gun control policy of any nation in the world during an emergency session.

Johnny "Shotgun" Wong, died serving multiple life sentences in the Tower of London in April of 1977. His last words?

"You all owe me your lives"
Fixed that for ya.
:lol:
Maksim Rukov wrote:Don't move it off into Chapter 2 just yet. Give us a few more posts. A rare moment of joy before you kill us all.
Fair enough. :twisted:

Masks suggests 1d4-1 point skill increases during ocean voyages, and only among a short list of skills.

But as I'm such a nice keeper :roll:, I'll allow 1d3 to any one single skill that you can justify increasing. I'd hate for you all to roll 0s.

So yes, Maksim can boost his Psychoanalysis or his medicine, your choice.
Maksim Rukov wrote:Image

Image

My new happy and sulky Maks piccies. Couldn't find the others. These are appropriately young though.
I only see the happy face at the moment (I can see forum avatars, but not imageshack images while I'm at work).

It's nice to see Maksim looking happy again...
For a little while anyway.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 9:08 am
by Laraqua
http://invisiblecastle.com/find.py?id=1311095

1! Whoopdydool. Adding it to psychoanalysis. And yeah, those two piccies look largely the same anyhow. Just a mood change. Makes them more appropriate.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 4:18 pm
by coffee demon
The most sensible skill increase I can imagine for Andrei is Occult. He's been very interested in the documents they've collected, and is looking for solutions among the ancient myths and strange stories. I rolled 1%.

BTW, Raiko, are you going to roll for our SAN gains? Or should we? What did you say, 1d6?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Thu Oct 11, 2007 10:41 pm
by Raiko
coffee demon wrote:The most sensible skill increase I can imagine for Andrei is Occult. He's been very interested in the documents they've collected, and is looking for solutions among the ancient myths and strange stories. I rolled 1%.
That's fine. :)
coffee demon wrote:BTW, Raiko, are you going to roll for our SAN gains? Or should we? What did you say, 1d6?
You can roll if you like, yes it's 1d6, but you can't exceed your starting SAN.

I'll be getting the skill check stuff sorted out ASAP, it's a long list.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 2:45 am
by Laraqua

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 2:49 am
by Maksim Rukov
5 sanity that is.

Also, up to Raiko's whether it's a real diamond ring though perhaps a cheap one. I figured he may have won them at gambling ages ago though I'm willing for the diamond ring to be only as good as his Credit Rating deserves.

Don't worry, Maks ain't just gonna be random.

Caroline might even see that there is a plan behind it all (she has high psychology). She's only gotta figure out what.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 6:32 am
by trixie
Holy hell in a handbag Maksim!!!! :shock:

Timour feels so left outta the loop.....lol. Popping the question? Just like that??? :o

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 6:51 am
by Laraqua
:roll: So long as Caroline doesn't say yes, I have a cunning plan...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 10:12 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote: :roll: So long as Caroline doesn't say yes
I'd be more worried whether she's still got Johnny's handgun. ;)
Maksim Rukov wrote:Also, up to Raiko's whether it's a real diamond ring though perhaps a cheap one. I figured he may have won them at gambling ages ago though I'm willing for the diamond ring to be only as good as his Credit Rating deserves.
I don't mind. He's your character and I'm enjoying his story.

Your familly used to be wealthy in Russia before the revolution anyway.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 1:04 pm
by Raiko
You know, if Caroline fanced being Doctor Caroline Rukov, this is a very romantic time for Maksim to propose. :lol:

As everyone seems to be having a good time, I'll wait until Monday to post the beginning of chapter two. I should have the chapter one summary completed tonight, I've gotta stay in tonight so I might as well make the most of the time.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 12, 2007 9:06 pm
by Decrepit
Raiko wrote:You know, if Caroline fanced being Doctor Caroline Rukov, this is a very romantic time for Maksim to propose. :lol:
Aw.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 12:09 am
by trixie
HA HA HA

Me thinketh the devious plan failed? lol

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 3:19 am
by Maksim Rukov
Wealthy Russian family? That's right. Rather than have him win someone's wedding rings (which I think he's a bit too sensitive and romantic to do) let's assume he stole his mother's engagement ring and his parents wedding rings. That's far more his style and so much more likely for him to fritter away! :D Be a big expensive engagement ring then. Also, gonna really get under Timour's skin.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 3:26 am
by Laraqua
Be funny if Caroline means it. I mean, I didn't realise (and Maks surely didn't) that it was such a romantic proposal. An ocean liner, an eclipse, both in their best clothes... The diamong ring, if we go with it being his mother's, would be quite fancy as well. A real engagement you can talk about...

What have I got Maks into? :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 4:19 am
by trixie
You've got him into a bachelor party he'll never forget.....


Timour will INSIST! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 4:20 am
by imme
:shock: :lol: :lol: :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 4:23 am
by Laraqua
The real crazy thing is, if Caroline's serious, she'd be giving up her career for him! Might be different in America, but in Australia, married women couldn't work unless they kept the marriage a secret. Then again, I think she's got an active job patching us up when raiko gets mean.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 4:37 am
by Laraqua
Hey, does Maksim have a title? Or just his parents or something? Coz the old Russia was split into the nobility and everyone else wasn't it, rather than the rich and the poor?

Lord Maksim Rukov does have a ring to it! Or maybe Count Maksim Rukov!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 5:24 am
by Grafster
Wow, I am very shocked too.
If I'd read the IC thread first I think I would have dropped my drink.

Hehehe, this game gets better and better.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 5:26 am
by Laraqua
Need Decrepit! To see what happens...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 5:44 am
by Grafster
Got 2 more points for Sneak.
Johnny's been doing a tremendous amount of lurking and skulking, so it seems like a reasonable thing.
And I took back the point of sanity I lost at Juju.

Am I correct in understanding that every time we cross the ocean on a boat we get 1d3... and each trip takes 5 days?
Why don't we just spend a few months going back and forth?
;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 5:47 am
by Laraqua
On the luuuuuuuurve boat!

Ooh yeah!

The luuuuuurve boat!

It's gotta be The Love Boat, right?

How else could Caroline, she who disdains Maksim, say yes to marriage?

I vote Timour and Johnny next.

Equally opportunity luvin!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 5:49 am
by Laraqua
Does the boat look like this?

Image

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 7:28 am
by trixie
Laraqua wrote:On the luuuuuuuurve boat!

Ooh yeah!

The luuuuuurve boat!

It's gotta be The Love Boat, right?

How else could Caroline, she who disdains Maksim, say yes to marriage?

I vote Timour and Johnny next.

Equally opportunity luvin!
Hell no! There's no way Timour would settle down. Nuh uh. He'd be far more likely to sweep Elizabeth off her feet if nothing more than to anger Andrei. :lol:

The upside to all this though is that Timour will be unsettled, unpredictable, and yet determined to show Maks his tomfoolery. He'd have to get him drunk and have a little sit down to explain the proper way to string a girl along.

It'll be quite hilarious to watch. ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 13, 2007 10:07 pm
by Decrepit
I wish I knew what were going to happen next. That Caroline has a mind of her own, I swear. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sun Oct 14, 2007 7:00 am
by Laraqua
I doubt Timour will have the time to make an impact the way Caroline's going. It's gotta be some sorta trick or test. No way would Caroline marry Mr. Sulky Pants.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 4:17 am
by Decrepit
Haha. Well, you forget that she's a depressive, too. ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 4:24 am
by Maksim Rukov
And apparently equally prone to mania...

"I know I never thought much of you, I do apologise..."

"Fair enough, will you marry me?"

"I do! Oh, I do!"

Ah well, in BtMoM, I've been planning on getting Kitt laid at the next port for months so perhaps Jack will get a bit of joy in that department too (so long as he doesn't act the killjoy around her). Either Jack or Greene. I've just been figuring that there aren't enough classic era Timours.

I think I'll have Kitt learn from Timour.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 4:46 am
by Laraqua
Lucky, lucky Maksim.

Not sure which way to assume but I'm now leaning towards Caroline pranking Maks.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 5:11 am
by Laraqua
We should make a poll.

"She loves me...

She loves me not..."

I vote not. Trixie votes 'loves me'. The rest of you?

Boy, oh boy, it'll be a relief for Maksim when he gets some cultists to shoot.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 5:17 am
by imme
:lol: I love how much this is freaking you out.

And I have no idea what Caroline's doing. As Decrepit said, it seems she has a mind of her own ... ;)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 5:22 am
by Laraqua
It's driving me mad! It's less troublesome now that the threat of marriage has left. Maksim can remain quite the naughty boy then - though if this isn't resolved at the end of the boat ride, there'll be quite the fireworks if Maksim decides that Caroline is a playful go-getter and he either presses the flirty advantage to bait and switch her (as he so likes to do) or if he starts chatting his way into another girl's bedroom.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 7:24 am
by Laraqua
Standing ovation to Timour! Bravo! Bravo!

I think Maksim'd better go looking for Andrei soon before he rushes himself over a railing.

Oh boy, oh boy, coffeedemon's poor character...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 7:32 am
by trixie
Yes, he'll be red in the face for sure....seething angrily....

Woops....better not act too out of line, I'd hate to mess up Timour's good looking mug....

Oh yes, and for all that don't know me....she stirs the pot again! lol

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 7:35 am
by Laraqua
You gotta bug Coffee in real life. Let him know what just went down! He'll wanna post for sure.

I think the biggest risk is Imme. She might slap his pretty face! I'm sure after all the face-slapping he's endured, Timour can live with another.

The Rukov twins strike again!

*High Five*

I pity Raiko. It must be like herding cats. You don't need to be a telepath to hear Raiko grumbling: "International conspiracy they said, cults a'hoy, they said, crazy Nyarlathotepian masks, they said. And all I get is some wacky Scooby Doo gang running around tearing each other's hair out!"

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 8:18 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote:I pity Raiko. It must be like herding cats. You don't need to be a telepath to hear Raiko grumbling: "International conspiracy they said, cults a'hoy, they said, crazy Nyarlathotepian masks, they said. And all I get is some wacky Scooby Doo gang running around tearing each other's hair out!"
Don't worry about Raiko. ;)

I've been pretty ill (again) this weekend, too ill to post, but I have kept up with events, laughed a lot - so glad we didn't just move staight on to London. :D

I was going to congratulate Maksim & Caroline this morning, but now it looks like it's on hold. Still there's always Timour and Elizabeth :lol: poor Andrei at least there's lots of bars on the ship.

Anyway all this Scooby gang stuff makes it much more fun when characters start dying.
Laraqua wrote:I vote not. Trixie votes 'loves me'. The rest of you?
I always thought she liked him a lot more than he thinks.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 8:21 am
by Laraqua
Really?! :roll:

Women are far too complicated! I mean, sure, there are some women who would jump at the chance for that sort of a game but Caroline?! I must say, one way or another, my views of her will never be the same.

At this rate, we'll never reach London.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 8:41 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote:Really?! :roll:

Women are far too complicated! I mean, sure, there are some women who would jump at the chance for that sort of a game but Caroline?! I must say, one way or another, my views of her will never be the same.
Well Decrepit might say different, but I always thought that Maksim totally misread Caroline outside her room, ages ago.
Raiko wrote:As the sun slips completely behind the moon, the SS Devonian is plunged into darkness, day magically becomes night. The moon is a black hole of nothingness in the sky, a gods eye, bathed in a halo of orange radiation.

A murmur ripples though the passengers assembled on the boat deck, champagne glasses clink together, the atmosphere is electric.
I'm just a glutton for punishment. :roll:
Laraqua wrote:At this rate, we'll never reach London.
We'll get to London eventually, but how could I interupt while all this is happening.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 2:08 pm
by imme
:oops: Sorry, I thought I'd give Elizabeth and Timour (and Andrei?) something to do while we waited for Caroline and Maksim to figure out their, um, situation. :lol: I hope Johnny's enjoying the show.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 9:00 pm
by coffee demon
This is so awesome! What drama! Perfect stuff, with something (maybe) going on between Elizabeth and Timour during the eclipse, with Andrei trying vainly to check it out. It's amazing how this is all happening!

I'm glad we gave a little time for roleplay in this part. Nice nice nice.

Poor Andrei. I love roleplaying that dude.

EDIT: Just read Decrepit and Maks' stuff - awesome stuff! Great dialogs and subtle conversation all around. You guys all rock!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 15, 2007 10:45 pm
by Decrepit
Poor, poor Andrei. Just when he was learning how to be less paranoid ... :P

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:10 am
by Laraqua
Misread Caroline? How? I thought she told him quite plainly to sod off...

The great thing is, Maksim never really thought they got off on the wrong foot, particularly. He just thought she was a bit of a stiff!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:28 am
by Grafster
imme wrote::oops: Sorry, I thought I'd give Elizabeth and Timour (and Andrei?) something to do while we waited for Caroline and Maksim to figure out their, um, situation. :lol: I hope Johnny's enjoying the show.
'cause, you know... Johnny, who has traveled around Europe with Elizabeth (including to Paris) has -never- been around when romance is in the air.

I've decided it says something about how comfortable she is with him that having him hanging out nearby smoking hasn't ruined the mood.

Not that he's gonna hang around.

PS I totally vote for marriage. Sheltered Caroline suddenly finds herself in an exciting and dangerous world, goes off on a world tour (away from the social pressures she would normally have to consider)? She could totally wind up latching onto some volatile but strangely charismatic foreigner. And then he pops the question?
Boom. Done!

OOC Minigame: If this were a horror movie

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:41 am
by Grafster
(with the caveat that I'm not a horror movie buff... at all...)
If this were a horror movie...

Who would die during the eclipse and how?

My answers
Grafster wrote: Traditional horror movie
Johnny would be stabbed by the villain; with the villain also possibly getting something important as well (a magical item to complete a ritual)

[assuming that Johnny is playing the roll of quirky-minority-character-doomed-to-a-quick-death usually assumed by "the black guy"]

Non-traditional horror movie
Andrei, especially if he's been played by the leading man. Insures the movie's anyone-can-die credentials. Allows Elisabeth (lead heroine) to both be conflicted/guilty and also maintain sexual tension.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:56 am
by Laraqua
Psst: Don't give Raiko ideas. He's already got a swinging sabre above our necks!

So long as it's not the twins. Anything but the rugged twins. Sex sells, right?

Hehe, hey, neither of those two examples had the high APP characters about to die, did it?

w00t!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 4:54 am
by Decrepit
OK, I think I'm content to move on unless there's more to be said. :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 4:57 am
by Maksim Rukov
That works for me but we need to see where Timour goes with things. Just for the record, Maksim will very carefully go back to his old ways - testing the situation to be sure he doesn't get solded by Caroline. So if Caroline doesn't care less, he'll be flirting and dancing with all the girls. If she does, he'll keep quietly to the couple. One way or another, he'll probably have most of his time spent with Andrei, anyhow.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 6:51 am
by Timour Rukov
High five brother! We are the two best looking chaps on this here boat, don't you say?

:lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 8:33 am
by Laraqua
With two Clark Gables on board, it's a wonder that all the women don't claw each other's eyes out with desire! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 11:13 am
by Raiko
Decrepit wrote:OK, I think I'm content to move on unless there's more to be said. :D
Maksim Rukov wrote:That works for me but we need to see where Timour goes with things.
I'll wait another day (or two if necessary) for you all to finish, after all there's Andrei to think about as well. :)

The eclipse last for about five minutes, I'll be posting another short 'eclipse update' in an hour or two.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 11:17 am
by Laraqua
Bored now! Maksim's no longer in the limelight. Move it along, please. 8-)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 11:27 am
by Laraqua
I heard some spoilers.

I heard a spoiler that Caroline is in love with Maksim. That Elizabeth only likes Timour for Maksim's face. That Andrei is an evil doppelganger Player-run NPC so there's no need for Maksim to feel guilt. And that Timour is a projection of Maksim due to Maks' sheer incredible nature that forced the world to split due to the impossibility of any one person being that awesome. I mean, Masks of Nyarlathotep, Maks of Nyarlathotep!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 11:39 am
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote:That Andrei is an evil doppelganger Player-run NPC
How the hell did you find that out!!!

The rest of it's obvious anyway.

And you missed the main thing, how Caroline in really Nyarlathotep, she's toying with Maksim's emotions before consuming his soul.

During this eclipse actually...

:lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 11:41 am
by Laraqua
Do I have a gun on me? :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 12:40 pm
by Raiko
You know, you could have stayed in Arkham for a few more days and watched the eclipse from there, I'm sure there are all sorts of local celebrations planned. :twisted:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 12:52 pm
by Laraqua
If they were orgy-tastic, Maksim'll cry.

Hell, maybe Maksim will pull a machete on Caroline. "I'A! I'A! The sea is calling!" Then he'll plunge into the ocean and go visit the folks in Innsmouth.

The quote I so wanna use: "You made one dear mistake... You thought I was the good twin!"

Followed by Caroline's cut-off scream.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 1:05 pm
by Laraqua
That'll be a good note to end on if it ends soon.

Maksim declaring how lucky Andrei is.

Andrei then scowling at Timour and then returning to his room.

Timour and Elizabeth's kiss!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 1:39 pm
by Raiko
Ok, well I look forward to Coffee's next post to see what Andrei does next.

One more post each for those in the limelight may be enough, but if it takes longer, so be it. :)

IMPORTANT MESSAGE:

This has been so entertaining for me, that as a reward, I grant you all one free reroll each.

The rerolls can be used to reroll any failed invisible castle roll that you make yourselves, but the reroll must be made immediately, I don't intend to 'rewind time' or edit posts. Use them wisely. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 1:51 pm
by Laraqua
I'm saving mine for a SAN check in the Hentai Palace!

I won't go into any further details. :?

Just saying.

CoC...

Hentai Palace.

'Nuff said.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:24 pm
by imme
Woohoo! Thanks, Raiko, I'm sure that'll keep us alive for, oh, an extra second or two. ;)

This has been a nice bit of roleplaying before we're all thrown back into the mundane task of running from insane cultists. What a great group we've got. 8-) (Of course I look forward to meeting the new characters, too. :) )

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:36 pm
by Laraqua
Who will the new characters be? High APP ladies, we can only hope...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:42 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote:Who will the new characters be? High APP ladies, we can only hope...
There's one 'quite good looking' lady, but now that Caroline has got her claws into Maks, there'll be no escape, mark my words.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 2:45 pm
by Laraqua
You are obssessed with the idea of Maks and Caroline pairing up! As if Maks is that easy... Caroline is plainly evil. She most certainly is one of the Masks. :P

Tell me about this other young mistress...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 3:00 pm
by Raiko
Laraqua wrote:You are obssessed with the idea of Maks and Caroline pairing up!
Oh, I'm not obsessed, just bored at work, but it's so much more fun if you all love each other before you start dying.

And it looks like Chapter Two could start tomorrow, so I'm running out of time!
Laraqua wrote:As if Maks is that easy... Caroline is plainly evil. She most certainly is one of the Masks. :P
Well I did say claws.
Laraqua wrote:Tell me about this other young mistress...
No.

You'll have to wait. :P

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 3:10 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Sorry, couldn't help myself. Had to end it on a high note! :lol:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 3:29 pm
by Laraqua
Raaaaaiko, Imme won't let me read her character's mind! :x

It's not fair!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 3:56 pm
by trixie
Sucker for punishment? I mean seriously! Maksim...you sly devil. I hadn't expected that one!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 3:59 pm
by Laraqua
Well, she knows its a sham now.

Right?

Right?!

My only fear is that he'll fall in love with the new girl. What an awkward convo...

"Ah, yeah, Caroline, y'know how I vowed to protect you and pretend to be your husband to help you out well, I kinda, really, wanna get in this other girl's pants and your crimpin' my style!"

That'll go down well.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 4:02 pm
by trixie
:lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol:

I'm sure Timour could intervene for an evening off....as long as she puts out. ha ha ha

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 4:04 pm
by Laraqua
Well, we are twins. Would Caroline really notice the muscle difference? You should shave off the moustache, I should grow mine, and we can swap babes!

Hell, who knows? Maybe we already have!

You can have the password to Maksim if I can have the password to Timour.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 5:03 pm
by Laraqua
Here's a CoC story for you.

Two nights ago I went and picked up a nice blue, fluffy blanket off the floor and proceeded into the lounge room. I tossed the blanket over my shoulders and felt an indescribable sting. The agony was tremendous. I sat and whimpered and called for help, glaring at the stinger dangling from my arm. My de facto, bless him, was on the toilet. He came racing out, soon as he could, and plucked it out between two cards.

Turns out, it was a bee stinger without the bee. Somehow, a stinger had torn off the bee and been dropped onto the blanket - or picked up by it - and then it got into me. I'm allergic, but it must have emptied itself out mostly, in transit, and now it's just itchy, tender and with a pustule where it happened.

So yeah, the moral of the story...

bees lurk everywhere...

:shock:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 6:05 pm
by Decrepit
I think Caroline and Maks are officially headed off into the land of ambiguous relationships.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 6:10 pm
by Laraqua
Oh come on! It's entirely above board, right?

If it isn't, Maksim's probably gonna get in trouble...

For a con artist, he sure is dumb.

Both me and Maks still think Caroline hasn't the least bit of the hots for him. I'll bet my pride on it.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 6:18 pm
by Maksim Rukov
Damnit. Curse my homeworkiness! I couldn't resist. I just ... I couldn't. Raiko said 'halt' but I couldn't!

Ah well, once Andrei has posted Raiko can move us to land. We can always sort out what happens OOC.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 8:27 pm
by imme
Yup, I look forward to Andrei's response, and then we can land in London.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 8:50 pm
by Laraqua
Oh dear... I just realised... Won't we need to unveil our plan to the others? That'll keep us back from London, though. Well, I guess the easy answer is, would anyone kick up a fuss at the idea of a sham marriage?

SUMMARY: If not, Maksim will be delightful as he goes through the motions. Wining and dining Caroline and introducing her around to those he's already befriended. Since he likes to dance, to drink and is more than willing to croon sweet nothings into anybody's ear who'd listen, she'd probably be quite sick of him within a few hours and faking sea sickness. At which point he'd go back to gambling with that nice couple and giving them marriage counselling... Or counselling Andrei. One way or another.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Tue Oct 16, 2007 9:18 pm
by imme
Elizabeth won't mind, especially when they explain the reason for it.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 2:14 am
by coffee demon
Grafster wrote:Johnny, as is his custom, drops in on, or tries to drop in on, Andrei at least once a day. He leaves once he gets some sort of sign that the Russian is within.
Andrei goes through great lengths to avoid speaking with Johnny. If Johnny repeatedly knocks on the door and indicates that he's alone, Andrei will tell him to go away.

Otherwise, Johnny might hear careful movement in the room. And at night, a bit of light might be visible under the door. If Johnny knocks at night, the light will be doused, and no one will answer.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 2:21 am
by Laraqua
Isn't Johnny a whizz with a lockpick?

And I'm pretty sure a halved Mechanical Repair check can be used in some instances to open locks and Maks is handy with a spanner...

So yeah, party at Andrei's? Y'all invited!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 2:25 am
by coffee demon
Woo hoo! Andrei gets back 6 san! I thought he'd be the first to go crazy. Unfortunately, the crap with Timour and Elizabeth isn't helping his state of mind. But at least he can be a confident buffoon now!

(I've adjusted my character sheet accordingly)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 2:28 am
by Laraqua
Sanity?

Does one get it from Andrei's room?

Breaks out the pliers...

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 4:30 am
by Decrepit
I'm ok with just OOCing that Caroline and Maks may have made some show of being really engaged to try to fool everyone first before breaking the true story out -- if it is the true story. :?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 4:43 am
by Maksim Rukov
In today's world, a woman can't sue a man for broken promise if he reneges on public vows, right?

Right?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 5:15 am
by imme
Elizabeth is going to respond to Andrei's childish behavior by ignoring him. She decides to spend the rest of the trip enjoying herself. She'll socialize with the other passengers and dances with all the attractive young men. 8-)

Warning: it is advised that all characters purchase hardhats before arrival in London. There is a forecast for explosions, with a strong chance of name calling. :shock:

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 6:43 am
by Grafster
Laraqua wrote:Isn't Johnny a whizz with a lockpick?
Oddly I was thinking something similar*. But... I think our boat trip has had enough drama. And ... it sounds like repeated verbal requests elicit some sort of Andrei-like response which is really all Johnny is looking for.

*not the part about being a whizz, Johnny's skill is actually quite low. Getting into that pawn shop on the first try was damn near miraculous.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 1:09 pm
by Raiko
I'm sorting out the start of Chapter Two now, but I've not been feeling very well this morning, so please be patient.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 5:02 pm
by trixie
Um....are we continuing to post IC? I'd hoped to be there when Maks breaks the news of the big fraudulent union.....


Also, I've noticed other characters earning skill points...me wants some too! What did we have to do again?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Wed Oct 17, 2007 5:05 pm
by coffee demon
Instead of roleplaying the news of the marriage, I think we can jump ahead whenever Raiko's ready. Think of it like a movie - you don't have to see every scene. Just imagine how your character would react after time has passed.

i.e. in London, "Dang, brother, I still can't believe you got married!" or whatever.

Thats just me though, I suppose its up to Raiko.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Fri Oct 19, 2007 12:29 pm
by Raiko
Hi, sorry I had to go home sick from work on Wednesday, before I finished my lunchtime post.

I'm feeling better now, so I should be able to post later today.

Sorry for the hold ups, there's been loads of viruses going round my family, my work and the kids' school, hopefully I've had them all now. :D
trixie wrote:Also, I've noticed other characters earning skill points...me wants some too! What did we have to do again?
Pick a skill that you think Timour could have increased during the voyage (just choose an interpersonal one if nothing else), and you can gain 1d3 skill points in it.

Timour also recovers 1d6 SAN.

There's also lots of skill checks to sort out for your characters, I'll try to get that done today.
coffee demon wrote:Instead of roleplaying the news of the marriage, I think we can jump ahead whenever Raiko's ready. Think of it like a movie - you don't have to see every scene. Just imagine how your character would react after time has passed.

i.e. in London, "Dang, brother, I still can't believe you got married!" or whatever.

Thats just me though, I suppose its up to Raiko.
I'm happy either way, but I'll definitely have Chapter Two up within the next 12 hours or so now.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 20, 2007 1:43 am
by Laraqua
6 sanity points earned!

I'm now on 76! If I see a Great Old One, I've got way more improved odds of scraping out of it with a few SAN left. Woo hoo! :D

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 20, 2007 10:24 am
by Raiko
Sorry Laraqua, you already rolled for Maks, remember:
Maksim Rukov wrote:5 sanity that is.
My post above was for Trixie's benefit, as she was asking what to roll for skill increases, sorry.

So I guess Maks is back on 70 Sanity.

BTW: You can never heal your sanity to be greater than 'starting sanity,' so under normal circumstances Maks will be limited to 70.

Not that that's likely to matter much in the long run.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 20, 2007 10:48 am
by Raiko
I got sidetracked yesterday, but I'm concentrating on sorting these games out today.

I'm trying to get the skill check stuff done at the moment, but invisible castle is running really slow for getting those old results. :|

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Sat Oct 20, 2007 6:12 pm
by trixie
Timour gained 5 sanity! Yay....back from the dead has it's health benefits I see.

Where are character sheets posted? Should I update his sheet or you, Raiko?

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 12:16 am
by Raiko
Finally! I've got those skill checks done.

As I've said before, I actually hate the 'experience system' in CoC, but we're sticking with it, so if you fair badly in the lottery, you have my sympathy.

Note: Each character also receives +1d6% to two skills of their choice that they feel were used by their character during the chapter (even if no dice were rolled)

Chapter 1 - Skill Checks:

Andrei
Handgun(65%)
Law(65%)
English(71%)
Psychology(65%)
Library Use (25%)

Skill Checks - Chapter 1 - Handgun(65%), Law(65%), English(71%), Psychology(65%), Library Use (25%) (1d100=58, 1d100=30, 1d100=19, 1d100=49, 1d100=54)

Andrei - Checks Passed
Library Use = +8%
Skill Increase - Chapter 1 - Library Use (25%) (1d10=8)

Caroline
Chemistry(50%)
First Aid(60%)
Library Use(70%)
Psychology(60%)
Spot Hidden(25%)
Skill Checks - Chapter 1 - Chemistry(50%), First Aid(60%), Library Use(70%), Psychology(60%), Spot Hidden(25%) (1d100=85, 1d100=14, 1d100=37, 1d100=67, 1d100=76)

Caroline - Checks Passed
Chemistry = +7%
Psychology = +4%
Spot Hidden = +10%
Skill Increases - Chapter 1 - Chemistry(50%), Psychology(60%), Spot Hidden(25%) (1d10=7, 1d10=4, 1d10=10)

Elizabeth
Persuade(55%)
Credit Rating(75%)
Fast Talk(60%)
Skill Checks- Chapter 1 - Persuade(55%), Credit Rating(75%), Fast Talk(60%) (1d100=61, 1d100=100, 1d100=22)

Elizabeth - Checks Passed
Persuade = +6%
Credit Rating = +2%
Skill Checks- Chapter 1 - Persuade(55%), Credit Rating(75%) (1d10=6, 1d10=2)

Johnny
Spot Hidden(85%)
Sneak(50%)
Dodge(32%)
Law(45%)
Listen(25%)
Locksmith(21%)
Skill Checks- Chapter 1 - Spot Hidden(85%), Sneak(50%), Dodge(32%), Law(45%), Listen(25%), Locksmith(21%) (1d100=20, 1d100=69, 1d100=89, 1d100=75, 1d100=18, 1d100=9)

Johnny - Checks Passed
Sneak = +8%
Dodge = +3%
Law = +1%
Skill Increases- Chapter 1 - Sneak(50%), Dodge(32%), Law(45%) (1d10=8, 1d10=3, 1d10=1)

Maksim
Drive Auto(80%)
Spot Hidden(45%)
Handgun(60%)
Psychology(70%)
Persuade(80%)
Skill Checks- Chapter 1 - Drive Auto(80%), Spot Hidden(45%), Handgun(60%), Psychology(70%), Persuade(80%) (1d100=85, 1d100=93, 1d100=74, 1d100=86, 1d100=42)

Maksim - Checks Passed
Drive Auto = +6%
Spot Hidden = +9%
Handgun = +3%
Psychology = +10%
Skill Increases- Chapter 1 - Drive Auto(80%), Spot Hidden(45%), Handgun(60%), Psychology(70%) (1d10=6, 1d10=9, 1d10=3, 1d10=10)

Timour
Throw(50%)
Machine Gun(66%)
Listen(50%)
Handgun(66%)
Spot Hidden(50%)
Skill Checks- Chapter 1 - Throw(50%), Machine Gun(66%), Listen(50%), Handgun(66%), Spot Hidden(50%) (1d100=56, 1d100=59, 1d100=79, 1d100=45, 1d100=38)

Timour - Checks Passed
Throw = +1%
Listen = +3%
Skill Increases - Chapter 1 - Throw(50%), Listen(50%) (1d10=1, 1d10=3)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 12:24 am
by Raiko
trixie wrote:Timour gained 5 sanity! Yay....back from the dead has it's health benefits I see.

Where are character sheets posted? Should I update his sheet or you, Raiko?
Here is a link to your character sheet Trixie, I've switched the poster from Thewhat to you so that you can edit it.

You can edit yourself, or leave it to me, I don't mind. :)

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 1:16 am
by Grafster
I kinda like the skill system. Its like one of those old SciFi games where you roll on the lifepath and get "you are eaten by aliens your character dies" before you get into play.
Of course, ah, I didn't do so bad.

[quote="Raiko"]
Note: Each character also receives +1d6% to two skills of their choice that they feel were used by their character during the chapter (even if no dice were rolled)

Chapter 1: (Listen) & (Sneak) (1d6=3, 1d6=4)

Listen +3
Sneak +4



I also made a dumb roll using 1d10s. Please ignore it!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 2:25 am
by imme
Chapter 1: skill increases for Fast talk & French (1d6=4, 1d6=4)
(the french is because she read that creepy book in french)

I'm with Grafster, I like the strangeness of it. :)

p.s. I added the skill bonuses on my character sheet.

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 5:11 am
by Laraqua
That's Maksim! His rolls are ALWAYS very high.

For once, it benefited him.

Hey, sif he can't read Caroline like a book now. 80% psychology ... in your FACE!

Re: OOC: Chapter 1 - NEW YORK, Starts 12th Jan 1925

Posted: Mon Oct 22, 2007 5:48 am
by trixie
Ok...I'll leave it to you if you don't mind. Thx for sending me that link.

Could a skill Timour'd learned on the boat be locksmith? :twisted:
Raiko wrote:
trixie wrote:Timour gained 5 sanity! Yay....back from the dead has it's health benefits I see.

Where are character sheets posted? Should I update his sheet or you, Raiko?
Here is a link to your character sheet Trixie, I've switched the poster from Thewhat to you so that you can edit it.

You can edit yourself, or leave it to me, I don't mind. :)